but_o even_o swallow_v up_o calvin_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o who_o the_o more_o we_o feel_v the_o burden_n and_o overflow_a of_o our_o sin_n the_o more_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n osiander_n so_o here_o be_v two_o end_n of_o the_o law_n express_v the_o neâ—â—â—â—_n end_n be_v the_o manifestation_n and_o increase_n of_o sin_n the_o remote_a end_n be_v the_o more_o abound_v of_o grace_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o first_o end_n be_v universal_a for_o in_o all_o man_n both_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o law_n work_v the_o increase_n insight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o other_o end_n be_v particular_a and_o peculiar_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o faithful_a that_o by_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n grace_n may_v more_o abound_v towards_o they_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o cause_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n but_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n pareus_n quest._n 44._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o of_o grace_n unto_o life_n 1._o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v ascribe_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o death_n v_o 14._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o unto_o sin_n because_o death_n indeed_o reign_v by_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1._o cor._n 15.56_o death_n can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o but_o through_o sin_n martyr_n 2._o but_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o death_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n when_o as_o death_n do_v apparent_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a till_o the_o law_n come_v but_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o sin_n then_o more_o abound_v so_o that_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o describe_v the_o first_o from_o adam_z to_o moses_n when_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o death_n reign_v the_o three_o be_v from_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n destroy_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n tolet._n 3._o by_o death_n chrysostome_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n mors_fw-la ex_fw-la haec_fw-la presenti_fw-la vita_fw-la eijcit_fw-la death_n do_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o eternal_a death_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v potestatem_fw-la habuit_fw-la deijciendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v we_o down_o to_o eternal_a death_n lyran._n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n of_o eternal_a life_n piscator_fw-la 4._o but_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o reign_a of_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v three_o mention_v grace_n righteousness_n and_o life_n origen_n think_v that_o the_o devil_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n ab_fw-la inventis_fw-la rebus_fw-la author_n inventi_fw-la nominatur_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o invention_n be_v name_v in_o the_o thing_n invent_v etc._n etc._n for_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o the_o devil_n some_o think_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n must_v be_v supply_v which_o reign_v by_o sin_n piscator_fw-la but_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o calvin_n that_o beside_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o grace_n ut_fw-la fortius_fw-la in_o figuret_n memoria_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v better_o stick_v in_o our_o memory_n that_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n 5._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n past_a sin_n have_v reign_v because_o that_o although_o sin_n do_v still_o reign_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n yet_o in_o the_o faithful_a it_o reign_v no_o more_o par._n 6._o by_o righteousness_n some_o understand_v iustitiam_fw-la operum_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gloss_n interlin_fw-mi so_o also_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 6._o but_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o understand_v as_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n well_o expound_v and_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o end_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v notwithstanding_o both_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n 7._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n here_o well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o adam_n from_o who_o sin_n come_v because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o original_n but_o of_o actual_a sin_n both_o which_o be_v remit_v in_o christ._n 8._o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n jesus_n per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dominus_fw-la per_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la nostre_fw-fr per_fw-la gloriam_fw-la jesus_n by_o grace_n lord_n by_o his_o justice_n and_o we_o because_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n gorrhan_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o christian_a and_o worldly_a hope_n v_o 5._o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v never_o confound_v they_o or_o make_v ashamed_a because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o god_n promise_n who_o both_o be_v immutable_a and_o change_v not_o and_o be_v also_o omnipotent_a able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o humane_a or_o worldly_a hope_n for_o that_o often_o put_v man_n to_o rebuke_v because_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o hope_n and_o fail_v in_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o he_o repose_v his_o confidence_n in_o man_n who_o be_v either_o deceitful_a and_o hope_v not_o his_o promise_n or_o be_v not_o of_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n jerem._n 17.5_o doct._n 2._o of_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n v_o 2._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 1._o unto_o faith_n be_v ascribe_v justification_n as_o in_o these_o word_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o purify_n the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o 2._o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o good_a fruit_n jam._n 2.8_o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o overcom_v the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n for_o by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n we_o quench_v all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n ephes._n 6.18_o 5._o by_o faith_n we_o attain_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v unprofitable_a isay._n 7.9_o unless_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o understand_v as_o some_o translation_n do_v read_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o 6._o faith_n obtain_v our_o request_n in_o prayer_n jam._n 2.16_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n save_v the_o sick_a 7._o it_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n luk._n 7.50_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o doct._n 3._o of_o the_o reign_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n v_o 14._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n before_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n death_n have_v no_o dominion_n but_o now_o it_o have_v get_v a_o tyrannical_a and_o general_a dominion_n over_o man_n both_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n both_o young_a and_o old_a and_o in_o all_o age_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v even_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n that_o age_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n wherein_o sin_n seem_v least_o to_o abound_v but_o christ_n have_v overcome_v death_n and_o destroy_v the_o dominion_n thereof_o both_o in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n thereof_o which_o be_v sin_n that_o death_n be_v not_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o bring_v their_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n our_o body_n which_o death_n have_v seize_v on_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o life_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 15.25_o doct._n 4._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n v_o 14._o even_o over_o they_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o distinction_n of_o actual_a and_o original_a sin_n some_o do_v sin_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o adam_n do_v that_o be_v actual_o some_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o actual_a but_o in_o time_n break_v forth_o into_o act_n as_o the_o seed_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o herb_n doct._n 5._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n
because_o he_o so_o purpose_a and_o promise_v in_o his_o epistle_n 3._o but_o he_o do_v not_o visit_v only_o the_o east_n church_n but_o as_o eusebius_n say_v it_o be_v like_a ad_fw-la evangelium_fw-la passim_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la se_fw-la denno_fw-la recepisse_fw-la that_o he_o return_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n again_o every_o where_o 4._o yet_o to_o ephesus_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o return_v not_o for_o he_o himself_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o act._n 20.38_o and_o whether_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n 13._o quest._n in_o what_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o nero_n his_o reign_n s._n paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o rome_n 1._o pererius_n allege_v for_o his_o author_n metaphrastes_n dyonisius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n onuphrius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o baronius_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v martyr_v in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o nero_n his_o reign_n in_o the_o 8._o month_n and_o in_o the_o 36._o year_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 2._o beda_n upon_o the_o 15._o c._n of_o the_o act_n assign_v paul_n death_n to_o the_o 38._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 3._o thomas_n yet_o go_v further_o and_o say_v it_o happen_v in_o the_o 40._o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n in_o 2._o cap._n ad_fw-la galat._n but_o if_o either_o of_o these_o two_o latter_a opinion_n be_v true_a s._n paul_n shall_v not_o have_v suffer_v under_o nero_n which_o be_v against_o the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o all_o 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a according_a to_o the_o receive_a tradition_n that_o s._n paul_n die_v in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n his_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o 37._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o eusebius_n in_o chronic._n and_o hierom._n lib._n the_o script_n ecclesiast_n pererius_n objection_n that_o nero_n die_v about_o the_o 10._o of_o june_n in_o his_o 14._o year_n whereas_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n suffer_v the_o 29._o of_o june_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o nero_n reign_n may_v be_v thus_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n or_o in_o what_o month_n nero_n die_v he_o build_v only_o upon_o the_o conjecture_n of_o onuphrius_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o qu._n 6._o towards_o the_o end_n who_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o weigh_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n hierome_n and_o other_o who_o place_n s._n paul_n death_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero._n but_o epiphanius_n be_v far_o wide_a who_o think_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o nero_n in_o haer_fw-mi 27._o which_o be_v the_o 35._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o herein_o be_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o other_o 14._o quest._n of_o paul_n person_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o place_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o concern_v s._n paul_n person_n nicephorus_n thus_o describe_v he_o lib._n 2._o c._n 37._o that_o he_o be_v of_o stature_n small_a and_o somewhat_o stoop_v of_o a_o white_o face_n small_a head_n comely_a eye_n low_a eyebrow_n a_o come_a nose_n a_o thick_a beard_n somewhat_o long_o full_a of_o gray_a hair_n as_o likewise_o be_v his_o head_n of_o comely_a grace_n show_v some_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o he_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n the_o principib_n apostol_n say_v that_o for_o his_o stature_n he_o be_v but_o 3._o cubic_n high_a whereas_o a_o man_n usual_a stature_n be_v towards_o four_o cubit_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o reason_n may_v evident_o appear_v why_o the_o false_a apostle_n say_v that_o paul_n bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a 2._o cor._n 10.10_o they_o may_v disdain_v his_o person_n for_o his_o small_a stature_n 2._o for_o the_o place_n where_o s._n paul_n be_v behead_v the_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n hostrensis_fw-la where_o constantine_n erect_v a_o temple_n bear_v s._n paul_n name_n and_o there_o be_v he_o bury_v but_o pererius_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n think_v that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n ad_fw-la aquas_fw-la salviaâ—_n in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o salvian_n water_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a yet_o there_o be_v more_o probability_n for_o the_o former_a opinion_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o general_o receive_v that_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n be_v both_o put_v to_o death_n on_o the_o same_o day_n at_o rome_n but_o prudentius_n in_o his_o verse_n de_fw-fr festo_fw-la apostolor_n and_o august_n tom._n 10._o serm_n 4._o the_o fest_n apost_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o paul_n suffer_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n that_o peter_n do_v but_o a_o year_n after_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a though_o gelasius_n condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n which_o deny_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n suffer_v in_o one_o day_n together_o 15._o quest._n what_o move_v nero_n to_o put_v the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o death_n 1._o some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n when_o simon_n magus_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v a_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v fly_v aloft_o in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n the_o devil_n be_v drive_v away_o that_o wicked_a sorcerer_n fall_v down_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n whereupon_o nero_n be_v incense_v against_o the_o apostle_n thus_o hegesippus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o ambr._n lib._n 5._o epist_n the_o tradend_n basilic_a arnob._n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la gentil_n with_o other_o but_o this_o reason_n if_o this_o report_n be_v true_a as_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o rather_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o peter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n then_o paul_n 2._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylatt_n upon_o the_o 4._o c._n of_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n do_v allege_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n because_o paul_n have_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n nero_n butler_n who_o he_o make_v great_a account_n of_o and_o thereupon_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v 3._o simeon_n metaphrastes_n in_o commentar_n peregrinat_fw-la petri_n &_o paul_n affirm_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o nero_n rage_v against_o s._n paul_n because_o he_o have_v convert_v one_o of_o nero_n his_o concubine_n which_o afterward_o refuse_v to_o have_v company_n with_o he_o but_o these_o two_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o man_n conjecture_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n nero_n will_v have_v put_v paul_n to_o death_n at_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n for_o than_o he_o have_v convert_v diverse_a of_o caesar_n household_n who_o commendation_n he_o send_v to_o the_o philippian_n but_o after_o this_o he_o be_v enlarge_v as_o may_v be_v collect_v c._n 1.25_o 4._o severus_n sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o give_v a_o other_o reason_n why_o nero_n persecute_v paul_n to_o death_n which_o be_v this_o nero_n have_v set_v rome_n on_o fire_n and_o lay_v it_o unto_o the_o christian_n charge_n whereof_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a number_n in_o the_o city_n and_o this_o occasion_n nero_n take_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o put_v they_o to_o diverse_a torment_n some_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o beast_n skin_n and_o to_o be_v woorry_v with_o dog_n some_o be_v nay_o lead_v to_o cross_n some_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o night_n that_o their_o fire_n may_v qualify_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o in_o this_o hot_a persecution_n move_v upon_o this_o occasion_n paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o pererius_n confute_v this_o opinion_n by_o this_o reason_n this_o set_n of_o the_o city_n on_o fire_n happen_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o nero_n as_o eusebius_n note_v in_o his_o chronicle_n but_o s._n paul_n suffer_v in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero._n 5._o but_o we_o need_v assign_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o nero_n his_o rage_n against_o this_o bless_a apostle_n than_o this_o which_o eusebius_n and_o hierome_n both_o do_v touch_v as_o be_v partly_o show_v before_o quest._n 12._o that_o paul_n defence_n be_v at_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n admit_v and_o thereupon_o deliver_v because_o nero_n at_o the_o first_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o gentle_a prince_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o become_v a_o most_o savage_a tyrant_n and_o then_o his_o hatred_n be_v such_o against_o the_o christian_n that_o paul_n can_v not_o escape_v his_o bloody_a hand_n it_o be_v then_o the_o cruelty_n of_o that_o bloody_a tyrant_n join_v with_o a_o wicked_a detestation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o provoke_v this_o beastly_a tyrant_n to_o show_v his_o rage_n in_o put_v to_o death_n this_o holy_a apostle_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o further_a reason_n and_o
also_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n yet_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o have_v a_o humane_a body_n he_o likewise_o receive_v of_o god_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v matth._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n his_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o grief_n or_o heaviness_n this_o overthrow_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o apollinarist_n which_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n but_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v animate_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n 7._o controv._n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 8._o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n pererius_n among_o other_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n allege_v this_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v keep_v inviolable_o the_o faith_n once_o receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n opsatus_n by_o this_o argument_n use_v to_o confute_v heretic_n because_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o rhemist_n also_o allege_v diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o of_o cyprian_a who_o say_v who_o faith_n be_v praise_v to_o who_o misbelief_n can_v have_v no_o access_n epist_n 55._o nu_fw-la 6._o likewise_o hierome_n the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n will_v receive_v no_o such_o deceit_n nor_o can_v be_v change_v possible_o though_o as_o angel_n teach_v otherwise_o be_v sense_v by_o s._n paul_n authority_n adv_o ruffin_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o father_n be_v not_o to_o give_v such_o privilege_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o faith_n for_o cyprian_a though_o in_o error_n himself_o charge_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o error_n and_o hierome_n show_v that_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o heresy_n cate-log_n and_o he_o himself_o reprove_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o prefer_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o the_o worldâ—_n evagrio_n 2._o but_o they_o give_v this_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o it_o do_v until_o those_o time_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v now_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o faith_n more_o than_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o have_v lose_v this_o commendation_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n therefore_o as_o p._n martyr_n well_o say_v dolendae_fw-la magis_fw-la sunt_fw-la vice_n romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o change_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v which_o be_v sometime_o so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o become_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n which_o be_v sometime_o famous_a church_n the_o mahometarie_a profession_n be_v now_o receive_v and_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v there_o be_v addict_v to_o infinite_a superstition_n 8._o controv._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n etc._n etc._n among_o all_o the_o gentile_n hence_o the_o romanist_n may_v pretend_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n over_o all_o the_o world_n because_o he_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n contra._n 1._o other_o bishop_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o also_o may_v challenge_v as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n 2._o but_o neither_o they_o nor_o he_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o special_a calling_n to_o be_v apostle_n but_o in_o their_o general_a ministry_n in_o office_n in_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n 3._o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n not_o paul_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n not_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n 4._o gregory_n the_o 1._o bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o thus_o write_v concern_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o affect_v that_o title_n lib._n 6._o epist_n 30._o ego_fw-la fideliter_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la universalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la desidevat_fw-la in_o electione_n sua_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v confident_o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o universal_a priest_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v in_o his_o pride_n forerun_v antichrist_n likewise_o in_o the_o african_a council_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o praist_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a distinct_a 100_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la controv._n 9_o against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v ver_fw-la 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n 1._o the_o romanist_n make_v this_o difference_n they_o take_v the_o first_o to_o signify_v religious_a worship_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n the_o other_o to_o betoken_v service_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o saint_n and_o man_n bel._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctor_n beatitud_n c._n 12._o erasmus_n much_o dissent_v not_o save_v that_o he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v worship_n which_o be_v give_v divis_fw-la aut_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o saint_n or_o god_n contra._n that_o these_o word_n be_v indiffent_o take_v for_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o profane_a write_n 1._o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o i_o worship_n so_o in_o other_o place_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v act._n 10.19_o rom._n 7.6_o and_o 12.11_o ephes._n 6.7_o philip._n 2.22_o pareus_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o will_v have_v only_o to_o signify_v to_o worship_n be_v use_v of_o man_n as_o in_o leviticus_n 23.7_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o septuag_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o deuter._n 28.48_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o likewise_o these_o word_n be_v in_o foreign_a writer_n take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o pet._n martyr_n show_v out_o of_o suidas_n that_o at_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o first_o word_n afterward_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v so_o also_o xenophon_n lib._n 3._o cyropay_v bring_v in_o the_o husband_n thus_o speak_v unto_o cyrus_n concern_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o give_v his_o life_n than_o she_o shall_v serve_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n also_o show_v the_o same_o out_o of_o pindarus_n in_o olymp._n odd_a 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reward_n for_o service_n so_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o distinction_n sufficient_o appear_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v add_v for_o more_o vehemency_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o tremble_v because_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o servant_n to_o be_v much_o afraid_a and_o tremble_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o master_n erasmus_n this_o divise_n than_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o coin_n two_o kind_n of_o religious_a service_n by_o this_o curious_a distinction_n one_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n the_o other_o unto_o saint_n controv._n 10._o that_o god_n only_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v v_o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n god_n only_o be_v so_o to_o be_v serve_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v matth._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v origen_n say_v lib._n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n nos_fw-la nullam_fw-la creaturam_fw-la sed_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la adoramus_fw-la &_o colimus_fw-la we_o worship_v no_o creature_n but_o
may_v set_v one_o ancient_a writer_n against_o a_o other_o to_o this_o purpose_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 14._o contra._n 1._o though_o some_o greek_a copy_n may_v have_v those_o word_n yet_o the_o most_o and_o the_o most_o ancient_a have_v they_o not_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o greek_a commentary_n and_o the_o syrian_a translator_n follow_v the_o greek_a text_n as_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o bare_a consent_n unto_o evil_n but_o of_o favour_v patronise_a and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o do_v evil_a for_o this_o one_o may_v do_v of_o infirmity_n the_o other_o proceed_v of_o a_o settle_a malice_n 3._o the_o understanding_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o therefore_o to_o know_v a_o thing_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o know_v or_o understand_v it_o include_v a_o contradiction_n 4._o the_o greek_a author_n and_o commentary_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o best_a read_v in_o the_o greek_a than_o the_o latin_a writer_n 23._o controv._n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n v_o 32._o worthy_a of_o death_n hence_o the_o rhemist_n infer_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v mortal_a that_o be_v worthy_a of_o damnation_n some_o venial_a that_o be_v pardonable_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n contra._n 1._o this_o distinction_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o no_o sin_n be_v except_v and_o whosoever_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o and_o if_o any_o sin_n be_v venial_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o sin_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v pardonable_a in_o themselves_o need_v not_o christ_n pardon_n 2._o indeed_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n and_o some_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a condemnation_n than_o other_o and_o be_v more_o easy_o pardon_v yet_o in_o god_n justice_n every_o sin_n deserve_v death_n which_o be_v through_o god_n mercy_n make_v venial_a both_o the_o less_o and_o great_a sin_n so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n may_v be_v mortal_a to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o yet_o venial_a to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n v._n 1._o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n none_o then_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o they_o which_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n heb._n 5.4_o 2._o observ._n v._n 5._o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o lord_n straight_o charge_v that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o son_n whence_o be_v these_o say_n psal._n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n matth._n 17.5_o hear_v he_o they_o then_o profess_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n true_o who_o make_v only_o a_o show_n thereof_o in_o word_n but_o deny_v obedience_n in_o deed_n 3._o observ._n v._n 7._o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n this_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v that_o peace_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v temporal_a but_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o inward_a peace_n ne_o morie_a ipsa_fw-la abscinduntur_fw-la be_v not_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n itself_o chrysost._n for_o this_o peace_n we_o ought_v all_o to_o labour_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o the_o world_n leave_v peace_n joh._n 14.27_o 4._o observ._n v._n 8._o i_o give_v thanks_o etc._n etc._n for_o you_o all_o this_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v confer_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n act._n 12.5_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v hereby_o teach_v one_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o other_o 5._o observ._n v._n 12._o that_o i_o may_v have_v consolation_n together_o with_o you_o herein_o the_o apostle_n modesty_n appear_v who_o take_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v so_o perfect_a but_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v some_o comfort_n even_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o other_o for_o every_o one_o may_v profit_v by_o a_o other_o even_o as_o one_o member_n help_v a_o other_o 7._o observ._n v._n 13._o i_o have_v be_v let_v hitherto_o see_v the_o purpose_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o here_o this_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v hinder_v it_o teachet_fw-mi we_o that_o we_o shall_v commend_v and_o commit_v all_o our_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n to_o god_n providence_n and_o fatherly_a direction_n 8._o observ._n v._n 17._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hence_o chrysostome_n infer_v that_o man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o curiosity_n to_o know_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n work_n but_o they_o only_o must_v believe_v as_o abraham_n be_v not_o curious_a when_o god_n bid_v he_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n but_o he_o obey_v without_o any_o further_o reason_v or_o disputation_n but_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o canaanite_n be_v as_o giant_n because_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n or_o likelihood_n to_o overcome_v they_o doubt_v and_o so_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o he_o conclude_v vides_fw-la quantum_fw-la sit_fw-la incredulitatis_fw-la barathrum_fw-la you_o see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a downfall_n incredulity_n be_v and_o what_o a_o safe_a defence_n faith_n be_v 9_o observ._n v._n 24._o wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n sometime_o give_v the_o idolatrous_a samaritan_n over_o to_o lion_n 2._o king_n 17._o but_o he_o give_v over_o these_o idolatrous_a gentile_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n which_o do_v more_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o than_o lion_n and_o tiger_n for_o when_o the_o body_n be_v give_v up_o to_o wild_a beast_n and_o deprive_v of_o life_n nothing_o happen_v against_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o mortal_a nature_n but_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v rule_v by_o lust_n and_o so_o the_o affection_n prevail_v against_o reason_n this_o be_v monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a perer._n disputat_fw-la 20._o 10._o observ._n which_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o his_o praise_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o and_o c._n 9.5_o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o 11._o observ._n chrysostome_n further_a observe_v that_o as_o god_n still_o remain_v bless_v though_o his_o glory_n be_v deface_v by_o the_o idolater_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v so_o likewise_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v revile_v and_o rail_v upon_o be_v not_o thereby_o hurt_v nun_n vides_fw-la adamanter_n cum_fw-la percutitur_fw-la percutit_fw-la iterum_fw-la like_a as_o the_o adamant_n when_o it_o be_v smite_v it_o smite_v again_o and_o leave_v a_o dint_n in_o the_o hammer_n that_o strike_v it_o the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n therefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n o_o son_n of_o man_n t._n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v thy_o neighbour_n t._n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v a_o other_o l.t._n in_o that_o that_o thou_o judge_v a_o other_o g._n or_o in_o that_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v a_o other_o but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o wherein_o the_o antecedent_n be_v omit_v thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n not_o thou_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o thou_o judge_v l._n in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o judge_v that_o be_v which_o judge_v the_o relative_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n not_o to_o the_o thing_n 2_o but_o we_o know_v be_v sure_a b._n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o those_o v._o b.t.be_n g._n upon_o those_o l._n the_o preposition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o against_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n 3_o and_o think_v thou_o this_o o_o thou_o man_n that_o judge_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n condemne_v they_o which_o etc._n etc._n be._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v signify_v proper_o to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o condemn_v that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 4_o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n
the_o more_o inexcusable_a because_o they_o know_v their_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o 5._o thou_o allow_v or_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a they_o have_v a_o discern_a judgement_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n to_o know_v good_a from_o evil_n just_a thing_n from_o unjust_a 6._o then_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o discern_a they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o precept_n thereof_o 7._o then_o follow_v their_o title_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v master_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n both_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v blind_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a jew_n but_o these_o privilege_n do_v nothing_o profit_v they_o because_o they_o follow_v not_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v other_o pareus_n 39_o quest._n how_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o commit_v sacrilege_n v_o 22._o 1._o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n in_o give_v the_o divine_a worship_n unto_o idol_n as_o gorrh._n for_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n except_v some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n who_o for_o fear_n be_v compel_v to_o worship_v idol_n be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v direct_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n as_o he_o do_v before_o with_o adultery_n 2._o neither_o be_v hereby_o understand_v contemptus_fw-la divinae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la the_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n calv._n piscat_fw-la for_o that_o be_v afterward_o touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 23._o through_o break_v of_o the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n 3._o nor_o with_o origen_n be_v the_o meaning_n christum_fw-la verum_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la violas_fw-la thou_o do_v violate_v christ_n the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n for_o in_o join_v sacrilege_n with_o idolatry_n he_o mean_v some_o external_a sin_n and_o the_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v under_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v object_v v_o 24.4_o gryneus_n understandeth_v it_o of_o arrogate_a to_o their_o own_o merit_n that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pareus_n of_o the_o pollute_a of_o god_n service_n with_o their_o invention_n but_o some_o external_a sacrilege_n be_v signify_v as_o be_v faide_v 5._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o particular_a sin_n of_o rob_v and_o spoil_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o god_n martyr_n but_o s._n paul_n seem_v special_o to_o touch_v the_o sin_n of_o that_o age_n present_a thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew._n 6._o some_o take_v this_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o buy_v and_o sell_v the_o priest_n office_n osiand_n and_o in_o take_v to_o their_o own_o use_n thing_n ordain_v for_o the_o temple_n lyran._n syriack_n interpret_v haymo_n but_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o those_o abuse_n commit_v against_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 7._o therefore_o this_o sacrilege_n be_v rather_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o attrectabant_fw-la idolathyta_fw-la do_v handle_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o so_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o use_v those_o thing_n to_o their_o private_a commodity_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o idolatry_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v chrysost._n theophyl_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o buy_v chalice_n and_o other_o implement_n which_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o the_o romanist_n this_o be_v call_v sacrilege_n because_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n no_o man_n be_v to_o convert_v to_o his_o own_o use_n gualt_n and_o calvin_n mislike_v not_o this_o sense_n 40._o quest._n how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o whether_o this_o testimony_n be_v right_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 24._o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n one_o be_v in_o word_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n levit._n 24._o when_o the_o blasphemer_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n grâ—â—_n and_o here_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o blasphemare_fw-la &_o blasphemiam_fw-la dieâ—â—_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o to_o say_v a_o blasphemy_n he_o blaspheme_v which_o of_o set_a purpose_n profane_v and_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o one_o may_v through_o infirmity_n and_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n spâ—â—â—â—_n that_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o yet_o not_o blaspheme_v as_o job_n that_o complain_v that_o god_n have_v pervert_v or_o overthrow_v he_o job_n 18.6_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v when_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v cruel_a unjust_a or_o that_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o if_o any_o deny_v his_o providence_n mercy_n wisdom_n faius_n 2._o here_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n diverse_a way_n 1._o they_o do_v both_o themselves_o contumelia_fw-la deum_fw-la afficere_fw-la offer_v contumely_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o blaspheme_a christ_n &_o ad_fw-la id_fw-la alios_fw-la inducunt_fw-la and_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v so_o likewise_o theoph._n gorrh._n 2._o they_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n for_o he_o that_o willing_o transgress_v the_o law_n contemn_v it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o basil._n reg_fw-la brev_n resp_n 4._o 3._o and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o blaspheme_v god_n themselves_o male_a vivendo_fw-la in_o evil_a live_n but_o occasionem_fw-la praebendo_fw-la in_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v such_o a_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a people_n lyran._n and_o of_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n speak_v the_o apostle_n here_o 3._o now_o for_o the_o allegation_n itself_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v this_o testimony_n from_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 52.5_o they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o make_v they_o to_o howl_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o name_n all_o the_o day_n continual_o be_v blaspheme_v so_o origen_n theophyl_n tolet_n but_o the_o two_o thing_n will_v be_v here_o allege_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n neither_o follow_v the_o prophet_n word_n for_o here_o be_v neither_o through_o you_o nor_o among_o the_o gentile_n 2._o nor_o yet_o keep_v his_o sense_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o insult_v against_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n ans._n 1._o first_o of_o all_o those_o word_n be_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v as_o be_v best_o know_v unto_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n and_o because_o there_o be_v eadem_fw-la sententia_fw-la the_o same_o sentence_n and_o sense_n lyran._n 2._o and_o in_o that_o the_o chaldean_n blaspheme_v god_n as_o though_o he_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n the_o occasion_n be_v minister_v by_o themselves_o who_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n upon_o which_o occasion_n their_o enemy_n blaspheme_v 2._o some_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o place_n ezek._n 36.23_o and_o i_o will_v sanctify_v my_o great_a name_n which_o be_v pollute_v among_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o you_o have_v pollute_v it_o hierome_n ostand_v calvin_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o evil_a life_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pollute_v among_o the_o heathen_a 3._o but_o the_o apostle_n rather_o have_v reference_n to_o both_o those_o place_n not_o so_o much_o allege_v a_o testimony_n as_o show_v the_o agreement_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n to_o those_o time_n then_o present_a that_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o evil_a life_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n mart._n pareus_n 41._o quest._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v circumcision_n be_v profitable_a v_o 25._o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n utter_o reject_v circumcision_n as_o gal._n 5.2_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v not_o profit_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o v_o 5._o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v circumcision_n attaâ—le_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n hence_o two_o doubt_n arise_v 1._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a if_o thou_o do_v the_o law_n 2._o see_v none_o can_v keep_v
16._o that_o be_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n 3._o by_o wrath_n some_o will_v understand_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n in_o the_o transgressor_n his_o contumacy_n and_o rage_n against_o god_n who_o have_v by_o law_n restrain_v he_o of_o his_o licentious_a liberty_n origen_n and_o haymo_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o it_o rather_o signify_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n in_o judge_v and_o punish_v of_o sin_n not_o only_o temporal_o but_o eternal_o calvin_n 4._o now_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n not_o of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n which_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n as_o contrary_a unto_o it_o to_o be_v the_o worse_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o nature_n one_o contrary_a by_o the_o resistance_n of_o a_o other_o become_v so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_a as_o expereince_n show_v in_o the_o break_n out_o of_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o in_o the_o terrible_a noise_n of_o gunshot_n where_o two_o contrary_n meet_v together_o the_o fiery_a hot_a nature_n of_o the_o brimstone_n and_o the_o cold_a quality_n of_o the_o saltpetre_n both_o temper_v together_o in_o the_o gunpowder_n mart._n 5._o but_o although_o the_o law_n occasionaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n procure_v wrath_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o other_o end_n and_o effect_n unto_o the_o godly_a for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fulfil_n thereof_o but_o because_o the_o law_n direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v 6._o now_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v of_o purpose_n thus_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n as_o say_v that_o by_o it_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o cause_v wrath_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v abate_v that_o great_a opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n conceive_v of_o it_o hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o otherwise_o as_o the_o law_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o he_o give_v it_o the_o due_a commendation_n as_o afterward_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n like_v as_o now_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v give_v unto_o good_a work_n their_o due_a praise_n and_o commendation_n but_o yet_o they_o detract_v from_o they_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v us._n mart._n 26._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 1._o origen_n here_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o where_o be_v law_n there_o be_v transgression_n for_o then_o all_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v under_o transgression_n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o negative_a where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n but_o this_o collection_n be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v a_o law_n there_o be_v transgression_n or_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o coherence_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n whereas_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a clause_n that_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n 2._o now_o touch_v the_o coherence_n gorrhan_n make_v here_o two_o argument_n why_o the_o inheritance_n can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o law_n because_o by_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o remissio_fw-la poenae_fw-la remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n nor_o yet_o remissio_fw-la culpae_fw-la remission_n of_o the_o fault_n because_o by_o the_o law_n come_v transgression_n gryneus_n make_v this_o the_o coherence_n because_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la index_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o same_o foreshow_v both_o of_o the_o transgression_n and_o punishment_n namely_o the_o law_n but_o thus_o better_a do_v the_o sentence_n hang_v together_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o that_o it_o cause_v transgression_n so_o than_o transgression_n be_v set_v in_o the_o mid_n between_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n for_o the_o law_n bring_v forth_o transgression_n and_o transgression_n wrath_n pareus_n 3._o but_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n no_o law_n no_o transgression_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v law_n there_o be_v transgression_n as_o it_o follow_v not_o no_o creature_n no_o man_n ergo_fw-la a_o creature_n a_o man_n ans._n the_o apostle_n here_o reason_v not_o à _fw-fr genere-ad_a speciem_fw-la from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o species_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n propose_v but_o from_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o like_a connexion_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n as_o this_o follow_v well_o in_o the_o like_a where_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o rise_v there_o be_v â—â—_o day_n light_n therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v it_o be_v day_n pareus_n 4._o now_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n haymo_n think_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o infant_n not_o yet_o have_v understanding_n of_o this_o law_n can_v be_v transgressor_n against_o it_o or_o of_o the_o evangelicall_n law_n which_o the_o pagan_n not_o have_a be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o great_a offender_n as_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o or_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o moses_n where_o that_o law_n be_v not_o non_fw-la est_fw-la tanta_fw-la praevaricatio_fw-la neque_fw-la sic_fw-la imputatur_fw-la there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a transgression_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o much_o impute_v this_o latter_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v for_o throughout_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 5._o and_o further_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o where_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n for_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o sodomite_n commit_v iniquity_n before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o law_n write_v gloss_n ordin_fw-fr 2._o this_o be_v simple_o true_a of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o be_v the_o ceremony_n before_o they_o be_v command_v by_o law_n for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o omit_v they_o but_o of_o thing_n evil_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a transgression_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v as_o after_o lyran._n 3._o and_o hereof_o these_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v both_o quia_fw-la homines_fw-la nituntur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la man_n be_v most_o bend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v and_o so_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n the_o stubbornness_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v increase_v as_o also_o because_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v worthy_a of_o more_o stripe_n lyran._n 4._o so_o then_o the_o apostle_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o conscience_n even_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n be_v sin_n non_fw-la est_fw-la reus_fw-la tantae_fw-la transgressionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o so_o great_a transgression_n as_o he_o which_o know_v the_o law_n and_o break_v it_o calvin_n quest._n 27._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n seed_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n v_o 16._o 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n urge_v two_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n for_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o grace_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o and_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v firm_a but_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a and_o not_o firm_a because_o of_o man_n weakness_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n calvin_n chrysostome_n further_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o two_o chief_a good_a thing_n or_o benefit_n the_o one_o be_v quod_fw-la quia_fw-la data_fw-la sunt_fw-la firma_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v be_v firm_a the_o other_o quod_fw-la universo_fw-la semini_fw-la data_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n 2._o by_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n
those_o clause_n the_o thing_n not_o the_o person_n and_o the_o first_o they_o expound_v of_o just_a punishment_n which_o none_o willing_o suffer_v in_o the_o second_o the_o good_a and_o honest_a cause_n for_o which_o one_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a to_o die_v but_o the_o phrase_n to_o die_v for_o the_o just_a will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n a_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o die_v for_o just_a punishment_n but_o by_o it_o or_o with_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o have_v be_v find_v which_o willing_o suffer_v their_o just_a punishment_n as_o the_o these_o convert_v upon_o the_o cross_n who_o say_v unto_o his_o fellow_n luk._n 23.41_o we_o be_v righteous_o here_o 7._o the_o best_a interpretation_n than_o be_v that_o by_o the_o just_a we_o understand_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o righteous_a and_o virtuous_a man_n by_o the_o good_a such_o as_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o we_o that_o be_v liberal_a and_o bountiful_a man_n from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v good_a so_o beza_n interprete_v one_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v good_a genevens_n so_o also_o catharinus_n a_o popish_a writer_n and_o some_o by_o the_o good_a understand_v such_o as_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o as_o their_o child_n parent_n friend_n country_n as_o some_o such_o be_v find_v among_o the_o roman_n that_o give_v their_o life_n for_o their_o friend_n and_o country_n p._n mart._n and_o this_o exposition_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o opposite_a part_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v sinner_n v_o 8._o yea_o his_o enemy_n v_o 10._o whereas_o man_n will_v not_o die_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o hardly_o for_o their_o friend_n 12._o quest._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o those_o which_o die_v for_o their_o country_n we_o read_v in_o the_o foreign_a history_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o some_o have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o their_o country_n as_o codrus_n for_o the_o athenian_n menoecius_n for_o the_o theban_n who_o kill_v himself_o and_o fall_v among_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o country_n so_o curtius_n throw_v himself_o into_o a_o gulf_n to_o preserve_v rome_n from_o the_o pestilence_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o these_o and_o of_o christ._n 1._o they_o be_v not_o innocent_a as_o christ_n be_v and_o therefore_o as_o their_o life_n be_v not_o so_o holy_a so_o can_v not_o their_o death_n be_v so_o precious_a nor_o their_o person_n to_o honourable_a 2._o they_o do_v not_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o any_o judge_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o christ_n do_v but_o in_o other_o manner_n and_o sort_n adventure_v their_o life_n 3._o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o love_n but_o of_o vainglory_n and_o desire_n of_o praise_n 4._o they_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v have_v no_o cogitation_n therein_o to_o please_v god_n but_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 5._o they_o at_o such_o time_n give_v their_o life_n when_o as_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o so_o be_v impatient_a to_o abide_v the_o extreme_a haâ—â—d_n and_o they_o die_v be_v mortal_a man_n that_o can_v not_o live_v long_o as_o solon_n when_o he_o encourage_v the_o citizen_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o pisistratus_n the_o tyrant_n be_v ask_v what_o make_v he_o bold_a so_o to_o do_v answer_v his_o old_a age_n he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o live_v long_o but_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o have_v no_o necessity_n to_o die_v in_o himself_o 6._o their_o death_n be_v glorious_a and_o honourable_a unto_o they_o but_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o ignominious_a and_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 7._o they_o die_v for_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n but_o we_o by_o christ_n death_n be_v eternal_o deliver_v 8._o and_o that_o which_o make_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o all_o they_o die_v for_o their_o country_n and_o friend_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o his_o enemy_n ex_fw-la martyr_n pareus_n 9_o origen_n add_v further_a that_o although_o there_o may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heathen_a that_o die_v for_o their_o country_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o which_o die_v for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n only_o do_v which_o by_o his_o death_n totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la peccata_fw-la absolvit_fw-la do_v absolve_v all_o the_o world_n of_o their_o sin_n 13._o quest._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o v_o 8._o this_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o three_o circumstance_n what_o they_o be_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v sinner_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n what_o christ_n be_v that_o suffer_v even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o he_o endure_v and_o suffer_v even_o to_o die_v for_o they_o 1._o the_o condition_n of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o three_o name_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a as_o not_o able_a to_o help_v or_o deliver_v themselves_o ungodly_a as_o they_o which_o have_v leave_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n sinner_n which_o have_v every_o way_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n tolet._n annot_n 10._o origen_n here_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n for_o either_o one_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n sin_v and_o he_o be_v call_v weak_a or_o he_o be_v a_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a offender_n who_o be_v call_v the_o sinner_n sinner_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o not_o which_o commit_v any_o sin_n but_o those_o in_o who_o sin_n dwell_v and_o reign_v as_o joh._n 9.31_o and_o such_o be_v we_o by_o nature_n beza_n yea_o we_o be_v not_o only_a sinner_n but_o enemy_n unto_o god_n which_o set_v his_o love_n forth_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o he_o seek_v our_o good_a not_o only_o be_v evil_a but_o also_o adversary_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o god_n hate_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n amabat_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la opus_fw-la eius_fw-la he_o love_v we_o as_o his_o own_o work_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr 2._o god_n love_n further_o appear_v in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v dear_a to_o a_o man_n than_o his_o own_o son_n and_o therefore_o god_n love_n do_v herein_o most_o show_v itself_o in_o that_o he_o send_v not_o either_o angel_n or_o arkangel_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o glorious_a creature_n to_o die_v for_o we_o but_o his_o own_o son_n martyr_n 3._o and_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o make_v man_n for_o we_o and_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o he_o die_v for_o we_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n to_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o walk_v and_o converse_v among_o sinful_a man_n but_o in_o that_o he_o die_v and_o that_o for_o his_o enemy_n it_o show_v a_o unspeakable_a love_n there_o be_v no_o great_a love_n among_o man_n then_o when_o one_o bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15.13_o but_o christ_n love_n here_o exceed_v that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o enemy_n gorrhan_n 14._o quest._n whether_o man_n redemption_n can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v be_v wrought_v then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o our_o redemption_n either_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o coaction_n as_o though_o god_n have_v be_v by_o some_o urgent_a occasion_n compel_v thereunto_o set_v god_n be_v not_o force_v he_o work_v most_o free_o nor_o yet_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o god_n shall_v lie_v or_o be_v untrue_a but_o no_o external_a work_n do_v by_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o nature_n there_o be_v then_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o we_o nor_o yet_o any_o hypotheticall_a or_o conditional_a necessity_n the_o end_n be_v consider_v namely_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n for_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o god_n by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n to_o have_v wrought_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 2._o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o mankind_n the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n consider_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v be_v show_v unto_o man_n then_o by_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o p._n
mart._n there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o other_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n power_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la humanae_fw-la miseriae_fw-la convenientoir_fw-fr but_o none_o more_o convenient_a in_o regard_n of_o man_n misery_n for_o what_o can_v more_o comfort_v we_o &_o deliver_v we_o from_o despair_n then_o that_o it_o please_v god_n that_o a_o man_n like_o ourselves_o shall_v die_v for_o we_o gloss_n ord_n and_o though_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o other_o way_n find_v out_o liberandi_fw-la to_o deliver_v man_n tamen_fw-la non_fw-la redimendi_fw-la yet_o not_o of_o redeem_v man_n gorrhan_n for_o man_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v unless_o the_o ransom_n have_v be_v pay_v and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o man_n satisfy_v which_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 15._o quest._n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n consist_v say_v much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n v_o 9_o 1._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n thus_o collect_v because_o it_o be_v more_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n then_o iustos_fw-la &_o cooperante_v salvare_fw-la to_o save_v those_o that_o be_v just_a and_o fellow_n worker_n as_o though_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o work_v our_o justification_n which_o be_v do_v without_o we_o than_o now_o to_o purchase_v salvation_n whereunto_o man_n himself_o work_v but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o make_v man_n a_o joint_a worker_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n for_o he_o ascribe_v all_o here_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ._n 2._o wherefore_o the_o force_n of_o this_o comparison_n be_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o consist_v in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o for_o who_o christ_n have_v do_v this_o 2._o how_o he_o have_v wrought_v it_o 3._o and_o what_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v observe_v by_o chrysostome_n he_o justify_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n now_o amici_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v make_v his_o friend_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v much_o more_o save_o us._n 2._o the_o next_o be_v observe_v by_o oecumenius_n and_o chrysostome_n also_o touch_v it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la hac_fw-la silius_fw-la moriatur_fw-la that_o afterward_o the_o son_n shall_v die_v any_o more_o if_o then_o justification_n be_v already_o wrought_v for_o we_o which_o require_v christ_n death_n much_o more_o now_o shall_v we_o obtain_v the_o perfect_a of_o salvation_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n death_n again_o be_v not_o require_v pareus_n and_o before_o he_o gorrhan_n do_v place_n the_o comparison_n in_o the_o opposition_n between_o life_n and_o death_n if_o he_o can_v justify_v we_o by_o die_v multo_fw-la magis_fw-la vivens_fw-la etc._n etc._n much_o more_o be_v alive_a can_v he_o save_v us._n 3_o it_o be_v more_o to_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v sinner_n then_o to_o save_v they_o be_v justify_v christ_n have_v do_v the_o first_o much_o less_o need_n we_o doubt_v of_o the_o second_o pet._n mart._n but_o lyranus_fw-la have_v here_o a_o corrupt_a gloss_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n then_o to_o glorify_v he_o be_v justify_v because_o one_o can_v not_o merit_v his_o justification_n but_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v may_v per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la mereri_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la vitam_fw-la beatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v by_o grace_n deserve_v of_o condignity_n a_o bless_a life_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v rom._n 6.23_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v not_o then_o be_v any_o wise_a merit_v 3._o now_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o though_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n do_v perfect_a our_o salvation_n and_o he_o now_o ever_o live_v to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o glory_n wherefore_o to_o finish_v and_o make_v perfect_a our_o justification_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n must_v be_v join_v with_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v before_o in_o the_o very_a last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n pareus_n 16._o quest._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o 1._o some_o do_v make_v this_o connexion_n that_o we_o only_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o now_o also_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n thereof_o lyran._n gorrhan_n and_o before_o they_o theoâ—â—et_o likewise_o anselm_n we_o glory_n in_o this_o quia_fw-la consider_v amus_fw-la nos_fw-la futuros_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la in_o gloria_fw-la we_o consider_v we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 2._o oecumenius_n give_v this_o sense_n lest_o any_o may_v think_v it_o a_o shame_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o redeem_v then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n add_v that_o we_o â—â—eede_v not_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o but_o rather_o glory_n therein_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n for_o us._n 3._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o our_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n sa_o but_o it_o be_v more_o to_o glory_v in_o god_n â—â—en_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 4._o but_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o here_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o rejoice_a of_o christian_n they_o do_v not_o only_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n nor_o in_o tribulation_n which_o two_o degree_n the_o apostle_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o but_o they_o rejoice_v in_o god_n which_o be_v to_o rejoice_v quod_fw-la deum_fw-la propitium_fw-la habeas_fw-la that_o thou_o have_v god_n thy_o merciful_a father_n pareus_n â—â—â—â—care_o deum_fw-la habere_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o boast_v that_o we_o have_v god_n our_o father_n protector_n and_o â—â—â—ender_a tolet._n gloriamur_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la nostrum_fw-la we_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v we_o calvin_n gloriaâ—â—â—_n de_fw-fr ipsius_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la clementia_fw-la we_o glory_n of_o his_o clemency_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o osiander_n and_o â—â—s_o the_o apostle_n here_o amplifi_v three_o effect_n of_o justification_n before_o propound_v v_o 1_o 2._o to_o â—â—â—e_a peace_n with_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o rejoice_v so_o here_o he_o say_v we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o blood_n than_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o so_o have_v a_o perpetuity_n and_o certainty_n in_o our_o state_n and_o we_o dare_v also_o glory_n in_o god_n pareus_n 17._o quest._n whether_o any_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n v_o 12._o to_o make_v the_o sense_n perfect_a v_o 12._o as_o by_o one_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o redditive_a of_o this_o similitude_n be_v want_v for_o unto_o this_o as_o by_o one_o etc._n etc._n shall_v answer_v the_o other_o part_n so_o etc._n etc._n origen_n give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o that_o s._n paul_n omit_v the_o other_o part_n so_o by_o one_o man_n obedience_n come_v righteousness_n propter_fw-la negligentiores_fw-la lest_o the_o negligent_a and_o careless_a sort_n shall_v have_v presume_v too_o much_o but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n both_o before_o and_o after_o have_v express_v as_o much_o that_o we_o obtain_v life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o christ._n 2._o bullinger_n consent_v with_o origen_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o inconsequence_n and_o that_o he_o omit_v the_o other_o part_n through_o vehemency_n 3._o erasmus_n think_v that_o here_o be_v a_o anantapodoton_fw-mi a_o comparison_n without_o a_o reddition_n which_o he_o will_v have_v understand_v by_o supply_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o death_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v but_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o proposition_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o one_o and_o death_n by_o sin_n the_o reddition_n must_v be_v that_o so_o righteousness_n come_v in_o by_o christ_n and_o life_n thereby_o for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v small_a coherence_n in_o the_o word_n 4._o tolet_n think_v that_o the_o reddition_n be_v include_v in_o those_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14.1_o where_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n
not_o impute_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o it_o so_o to_o philemon_n 18._o if_o he_o have_v hurt_v thou_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o impute_v it_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v let_v i_o satisfy_v for_o it_o faius_n tolet_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.8_o bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o his_o sin_n his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o judgement_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o where_o no_o law_n be_v sin_n be_v not_o imput_v that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o a_o law_n see_v then_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o which_o live_v before_o the_o law_n it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o sin_n which_o they_o actual_o commit_v which_o have_v no_o law_n to_o punish_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o write_a law_n whereby_o sin_n be_v impute_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a law_n which_o man_n transgress_v and_o therefore_o be_v punish_v the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o raise_v that_o even_o death_n reign_v over_o they_o which_o have_v commit_v no_o actual_a sin_n as_o adam_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o death_n be_v inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n not_o only_o of_o actual_a but_o original_a sin_n beza_n 29._o quest._n how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 1._o origen_n distinguish_v between_o the_o word_n pertransijt_fw-la enter_v or_o pass_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v before_o v_o 12._o and_o regnavit_fw-la reign_v death_n enter_v over_o all_o both_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o it_o reign_v only_o in_o those_o qui_fw-la se_fw-la peccato_fw-la tota_fw-la mento_fw-la subiecerunt_fw-la which_o do_v give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o not_o only_o of_o some_o that_o death_n reign_v upon_o by_o the_o generallitie_n of_o death_n he_o prove_v the_o generallitie_n of_o some_o and_o by_o this_o word_n regno_fw-la he_o show_v potentiam_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o death_n thaâ—_n none_o can_v resist_v it_o martyr_n instar_fw-la tyranni_fw-la saevijt_fw-la it_o rage_v like_o a_o tyrant_n pareus_n 2._o by_o death_n some_o understand_v mons_fw-la anima_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v sin_n which_o reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n haymo_n hug._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n distinguish_v death_n from_o sin_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n the_o universality_n of_o death_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n the_o generality_n of_o sin_n also_o origen_n seem_v to_o understand_v mortem_fw-la gehennae_fw-la the_o death_n of_o hell_n unto_o which_o all_o descend_v and_o therefore_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v they_o this_o sense_n follow_v also_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o gorrhan_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o appear_v not_o why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v unto_o moses_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o just_a man_n even_o under_o the_o law_n also_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o death_n of_o hell_n reign_v not_o over_o the_o righteous_a either_o before_o the_o law_n or_o after_o from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v here_o understand_v which_o enter_v upon_o all_o even_a over_o infant_n which_o sin_v not_o as_o adam_n do_v 3._o unto_o moses_n 1._o origen_n by_o moses_n understand_v the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o law_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o haymo_n but_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n set_v moses_n against_o adam_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o understand_v the_o time_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o what_o law_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v further_a show_v v._n 20._o the_o law_n enter_v that_o offence_n shall_v abound_v the_o dominion_n then_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n there_o end_v not_o 2._o some_o think_v this_o limitation_n be_v set_v because_o man_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o death_n before_o christ_n come_n then_o after_o because_o they_o have_v not_o such_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n gorrhan_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o force_v exposition_n to_o interpret_v unto_o moses_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o some_o think_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o moses_n because_o then_o a_o remedy_n be_v give_v by_o the_o law_n in_o restrain_v of_o sin_n and_o then_o first_o in_o judas_n capit_fw-la destrui_fw-la regnum_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o now_o every_o where_o gloss_n ordinar_n but_o the_o law_n give_v no_o remedy_n against_o sin_n for_o sin_n then_o abound_v much_o more_o v_o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o c._n 4.15_o that_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n there_o be_v no_o such_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 4._o therefore_o unto_o moses_n note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la mosen_n promulgatam_fw-la unto_o the_o law_n publish_v by_o moses_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr not_o that_o death_n reign_v not_o after_o moses_n also_o but_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o before_o the_o law_n lyran._n and_o so_o consequent_o sin_n for_o of_o those_o great_a doubt_n may_v be_v make_v which_o live_v before_o the_o law_n whether_o death_n enter_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n 30._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o sin_n not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n this_o verse_n have_v diverse_a reading_n 1._o some_o do_v refer_v the_o last_o word_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n death_n reign_v 2._o some_o do_v join_v it_o with_o the_o next_o word_n before_o which_o sin_v and_o of_o either_o of_o these_o there_o be_v several_a opinion_n 1._o they_o which_o distinguish_v the_o sentence_n and_o join_v the_o first_o and_o last_o word_n together_o some_z as_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o as_o death_n reign_v upon_o adam_n so_o likewise_o it_o reign_v over_o his_o posterity_n but_o other_o do_v make_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o mortality_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v like_o unto_o adam_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o original_a justice_n lyranus_fw-la tolet._n annot_n 19_o tolet_n further_o will_v confirm_v this_o interpretation_n by_o diverse_a reason_n 1._o the_o preposition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o a_o dative_a case_n show_v the_o cause_n whereas_o a_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o signify_v in_o as_o philip._n 2.7_o he_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n and_o rom._n 8.3_o in_o the_o similitat_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitude_n show_v the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o nature_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v sinner_n like_a unto_o adam_n contra._n 1._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o before_o in_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o and_o tolet_n himself_o in_o that_o place_n show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n annot_n 15._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o similitude_n be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o adam_n sin_n then_o to_o the_o conformity_n in_o nature_n 3._o neither_o need_v the_o apostle_n here_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o but_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 12._o that_o all_o sin_v in_o adam_n because_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n even_o they_o which_o commit_v not_o actual_a sin_n as_o infant_n it_o be_v therefore_o impertinent_a to_o repeat_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v 4._o now_o further_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v overthrow_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v over_o those_o which_o 〈…〉_z and_o shall_v have_v put_v to_o no_o other_o addition_n he_o have_v contrary_v himself_o have_v set_v it_o down_o vers_n 12._o that_o in_o adam_n all_z sind_z and_o death_n therefore_o go_v over_o all_o how_o theâ—_n can_v he_o say_v that_o death_n reign_v over_o those_o that_o sin_v not_o
2._o there_o be_v not_o in_o infant_n the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v actual_a so_o be_v not_o they_o if_o he_o have_v say_v only_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o add_v transgression_n there_o have_v be_v more_o probability_n in_o it_o thus_o to_o divide_v the_o sentence_n but_o in_o that_o he_o add_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n it_o be_v more_o fit_o join_v to_o the_o former_a word_n which_o sin_v not_o 2._o now_o of_o those_o which_o join_v the_o last_o clause_n with_o the_o former_a word_n some_o read_v they_o affirmative_o thus_o death_n reign_v etc._n etc._n over_o they_o which_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n receive_v this_o read_n expound_v it_o of_o those_o which_o commit_v mortal_a and_o great_a sin_n as_o adam_n do_v and_o so_o distinguish_v between_o the_o enter_v of_o death_n which_o go_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o reign_v of_o death_n only_o over_o those_o which_o give_v themselves_o whole_o over_o unto_o sin_n ambrose_n understand_v this_o clause_n of_o idolater_n for_o they_o sin_n like_o unto_o adam_n who_o be_v not_o free_a from_o idolatry_n in_o forsake_v the_o creator_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o child_n that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n quia_fw-la ex_fw-la peccatore_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la peccatores_fw-la because_o they_o be_v bear_v sinner_n of_o a_o sinner_n gorrhan_n but_o all_o these_o go_v against_o the_o receive_a read_v which_o have_v a_o negative_a over_o they_o which_o sin_v not_o as_o also_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v 3._o of_o those_o which_o read_v with_o a_o negative_a over_o they_o which_o sin_v not_o hier._n l._n cont_n pelag._n expound_v it_o of_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o adam_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o death_n reign_v even_o over_o those_o which_o have_v not_o commit_v that_o sin_n so_o also_o theodor._n and_o chrysost._n though_o he_o otherwise_o divide_v the_o sentence_n as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o none_o beside_o adam_n do_v commit_v that_o sin_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v even_o over_o they_o also_o which_o sin_v not_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o over_o who_o death_n reign_v that_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o some_o which_o do_v not_o 4._o athan._n ser._n 4._o cont_n arr._n say_v that_o they_o sin_v like_a to_o adam_n which_o commit_v mortal_a and_o great_a sin_n they_o sin_v not_o like_a to_o adam_n that_o sin_v not_o mortal_o and_o yet_o die_v as_o jeremie_n and_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n only_o shall_v show_v that_o death_n reign_v only_o over_o those_o which_o have_v commit_v actual_a sin_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o in_o adam_n all_o sin_v not_o only_o those_o which_o commit_v actual_a but_o be_v guilty_a only_o of_o original_a sin_n 5._o oecumenius_n do_v interpret_v this_o place_n of_o those_o which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o transgress_v in_o legem_fw-la datam_fw-la against_o any_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o adam_n do_v but_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o those_o which_o commit_v actual_a sin_n but_o then_o the_o apostle_n reason_n shall_v not_o be_v general_a enough_o if_o he_o conclude_v not_o all_o as_o well_o infant_n as_o other_o to_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n 6._o most_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n understand_v this_o not_o to_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v sine_fw-la lege_fw-la peccare_fw-la to_o sin_n without_o a_o law_n as_o all_o they_o do_v which_o be_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n as_o well_o infant_n as_o man_n of_o year_n so_o mart._n bull_v melanct._n calv._n but_o this_o have_v be_v then_o a_o needless_a addition_n see_v all_o without_o exception_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n sin_v in_o that_o manner_n without_o a_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v even_o over_o they_o also_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o beside_o those_o which_o sin_v after_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n 7._o wherefore_o i_o prefer_v augustine_n exposition_n who_o take_v those_o to_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n that_o commit_v actual_a sin_n and_o those_o not_o to_o sin_n after_o that_o similitude_n which_o have_v no_o actual_a but_o only_o original_a sin_n so_o also_o ansel._n lyran._n gorrh._n gloss_n inter_fw-la haymo_n and_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n beza_n parâ—_n ofianà _fw-fr pisc._n with_o other_o so_o also_o per._n 31._o qu._n how_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v v_o 14._o 1._o origen_n by_o he_o which_o be_v to_o come_v understandeth_v the_o next_o world_n that_o as_o by_o adam_n we_o all_o in_o this_o life_n become_v mortal_a so_o in_o the_o next_o world_n vita_fw-la reguabit_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la life_n shall_v reign_v through_o christ._n 2._o some_o understand_v this_o according_a to_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 10.11_o all_o those_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o in_o tape_n so_o whatsoever_o be_v before_o or_o under_o the_o law_n be_v figure_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n faius_n and_o origen_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o person_n of_o adam_n and_o christ_n together_o and_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v and_o accomplish_v in_o this_o life_n not_o defer_v till_o the_o next_o 3._o augustine_n sometime_o refer_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n but_o unto_o adam_n posterity_n that_o such_o as_o he_o be_v after_o he_o have_v sin_v such_o be_v his_o posterity_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la mort_fw-fr c._n 11._o so_o also_o haymo_n bring_v this_o in_o for_o one_o exposition_n sicut_fw-la adam_n peccator_fw-la extitit_fw-la as_o adam_n be_v a_o sinner_n so_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v bear_v sinner_n but_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o with_o one_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o or_o one_o to_o come_v show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o special_a one_o not_o of_o all_o adam_n posterity_n 4._o the_o commentary_n under_o s._n hieromes_n name_n but_o false_o here_o bewray_v itself_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o pelagian_n who_o heresy_n be_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v derive_v to_o his_o posterity_n by_o imitation_n not_o by_o propagation_n these_o be_v the_o word_n adam_n have_v first_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n exemplum_fw-la est_fw-la legem_fw-la praevaricari_fw-la volentibus_fw-la be_v a_o example_n to_o those_o which_o will_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n to_o those_o which_o will_v imitate_v he_o in_o fulfil_v his_o father_n will_n but_o wherein_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chap._n follow_v where_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o such_o exemplary_a imitation_n 5._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o happen_v to_o adam_n person_n as_o eve_n be_v form_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n be_v asleep_a so_o out_o of_o christ_n side_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n issue_v water_n and_o blood_n the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v gorrhan_n lyranus_fw-la pererius_n and_o as_o adam_n be_v make_v ex_fw-la terra_fw-la virgine_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n a_o virgin_n so_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o marie_n the_o virgin_n haymo_n but_o bellarmine_n press_v this_o further_a that_o as_o adam_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v yet_o not_o accurse_v 15._o so_o christ_n of_o marie_n qua_fw-la omnis_fw-la maledictionis_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la expers_fw-la fuit_fw-la which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o malediction_n and_o so_o from_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o that_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o urge_v this_o similitude_n do_v strain_n it_o thus_o far_o but_o only_o thus_o that_o as_o adam_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n divina_fw-la virtutes_fw-la by_o the_o divine_a virtue_n lyran._n sine_fw-la humano_fw-la opere_fw-la without_o man_n help_n gorrhan_n so_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n this_o strain_a and_o force_a collection_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o marie_n be_v without_o sin_n how_o be_v it_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o in_o who_o all_o ever_o have_v sin_v 6._o herein_o than_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v personal_a
we_o as_o we_o must_v die_v for_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v not_o to_o die_v in_o their_o stead_n but_o only_o to_o profit_v they_o by_o our_o example_n answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o compare_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a die_v for_o their_o brethren_n together_o but_o only_o in_o this_o that_o in_o both_o love_n be_v express_v to_o the_o brethren_n though_o not_o in_o the_o like_a measure_n but_o christ_n death_n do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n thereof_o profit_v the_o church_n as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v but_o thereby_o man_n salvation_n and_o redemption_n also_o be_v wrought_v 2._o object_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o colossian_n 1._o coloss._n 1.24_o which_o be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o or_o he_o suffer_v in_o their_o stead_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o edify_v they_o answ._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o redeem_v it_o and_o the_o suffering_n of_o paul_n for_o his_o brethren_n which_o only_o be_v to_o edify_v they_o 3._o object_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o we_o so_o likewise_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n galath_n 1.4_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o in_o stead_n or_o place_n of_o our_o sin_n but._n because_o of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v for_o our_o cause_n not_o in_o our_o stead_n answ._n this_o be_v a_o childish_a cavil_n for_o the_o scripture_n show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o phrase_n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o save_v we_o and_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o save_v they_o but_o to_o purge_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o 4._o object_n that_o which_o no_o law_n or_o custom_n ever_o allow_v be_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n but_o one_o to_o die_v for_o a_o other_o be_v warrant_v by_o no_o law_n nor_o custom_n indeed_o one_o may_v pay_v a_o other_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o debt_n because_o one_o money_n may_v become_v a_o other_o but_o the_o death_n of_o one_o can_v be_v a_o other_o answ._n 1._o the_o assumption_n be_v not_o true_a for_o even_o among_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v some_o find_v that_o do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o present_a destruction_n for_o their_o country_n as_o decius_n the_o consul_n and_o curtius_n these_o example_n be_v far_o unlike_a unto_o christ_n yet_o they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o all_o use_n and_o custom_n one_o to_o die_v for_o another_o 2._o the_o proposition_n fail_v diverse_o 1._o christ_n example_n be_v singular_a the_o like_a precedent_n can_v be_v find_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 7._o that_o he_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n which_o never_o any_o do_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o law_n or_o custom_n to_o measure_v this_o singular_a act_n of_o christ_n by_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o no_o law_n nor_o rule_n can_v be_v find_v for_o this_o for_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n that_o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n indeed_o require_v that_o the_o same_o person_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v but_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.2_o yea_o the_o blind_a high_a priest_n speak_v the_o truth_n unwitting_o joh._n 11.50_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o he_o little_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v redeem_v the_o people_n from_o everlasting_a death_n yet_o ignorant_o utter_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n intend_v 5._o object_n it_o be_v a_o great_a cruelty_n and_o injustice_n to_o punish_v he_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o to_o let_v go_v unpunished_a the_o offender_n they_o then_o accuse_v god_n of_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n in_o deliver_v up_o his_o innocent_a son_n to_o death_n for_o we_o sinner_n answ._n 1._o god_n act_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a proceed_n for_o the_o like_a temper_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n can_v be_v find_v among_o man_n neither_o have_v any_o the_o like_a absolute_a power_n as_o god_n have_v to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o if_o he_o shall_v as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o so_o be_v it_o of_o a_o sudden_a to_o nothing_o again_o shall_v not_o therefore_o show_v himself_o either_o cruel_a or_o unjust_a 2._o neither_o be_v it_o unjust_a for_o the_o innocent_a to_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o offender_n upon_o these_o condition_n 1._o if_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n 2._o if_o the_o innocent_a party_n do_v willing_o offer_v himself_o 3._o if_o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n overcome_v the_o punishment_n 4._o and_o if_o thereby_o he_o can_v effectual_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o all_o which_o do_v concur_v in_o christ_n voluntary_a suffering_n for_o us._n 6._o object_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o same_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezeck_n 18._o it_o be_v therefore_o unjust_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v that_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o those_o escape_n which_o have_v sin_v answ._n these_o legal_a sentence_n show_v what_o god_n may_v according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n have_v require_v of_o every_o one_o they_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o mercy_n with_o his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o object_n god_n might_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v free_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n therefore_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v die_v for_o they_o answ._n 1._o first_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n à _fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la from_o that_o which_o may_v be_v no_o that_o which_o be_v god_n may_v do_v it_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o or_o will_v do_v it_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a 2._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n can_v otherwise_o have_v forgive_v man_n then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o justice_n be_v presuppose_v for_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o see_v the_o sentence_n be_v past_a that_o they_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n if_o they_o transgress_v this_o decree_n must_v stand_v and_o the_o death_n deserve_v must_v be_v satisfy_v for_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o want_n or_o defect_n in_o god_n power_n but_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v neither_o be_v mutable_a 8._o object_n it_o be_v perfect_a mercy_n to_o forgive_v free_o and_o perfect_a justice_n that_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v punish_v only_o but_o in_o god_n be_v perfect_a mercy_n and_o justice_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o perfect_a mercy_n and_o perfect_a justice_n consider_v apart_o and_o by_o themselves_o have_v these_o effect_n and_o property_n but_o so_o can_v they_o not_o be_v incident_a into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n therefore_o see_v god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n be_v temper_v together_o they_o must_v be_v so_o consider_v as_o the_o one_o destroy_v not_o the_o other_o 2._o indeed_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a justice_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v propound_v a_o way_n how_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n shall_v be_v moderate_v with_o equity_n and_o temper_v in_o mercy_n or_o else_o no_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v save_v 9_o object_n one_o man_n can_v but_o redeem_v one_o and_o therefore_o either_o there_o must_v be_v find_v out_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o redeemer_n for_o all_o man_n or_o christ_n redeem_v but_o one_o answ._n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o many_o time_n for_o one_o captive_a prince_n a_o thousand_o common_a prisoner_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n much_o more_o available_a for_o all_o be_v the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la controv._n 7._o against_o other_o objection_n of_o socinus_n and_o other_o impugn_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n 1._o object_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 8._o god_n set_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v object_v that_o see_v god_n love_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o he_o love_v he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o therefore_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v die_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n towards_o us._n answ._n 1._o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a concern_v those_o who_o god_n love_v simple_o and_o be_v never_o offend_v with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v
against_o he_o such_o be_v the_o angelâ—_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o those_o who_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o for_o their_o transgression_n and_o yet_o he_o love_v they_o not_o only_o as_o his_o creature_n but_o as_o his_o child_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o redeem_v in_o christ_n 2._o so_o then_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n god_n both_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o as_o sinner_n and_o yet_o he_o love_v they_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o belove_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o argument_n than_o follow_v not_o god_n love_v they_o in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o so_o reconcile_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o they_o which_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n already_o for_o god_n love_v they_o in_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v before_o to_o be_v their_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n 2._o object_n as_o herein_o god_n show_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o so_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o cruel_a part_n in_o god_n so_o to_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n answ._n 2._o god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o his_o son_n death_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o torment_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 2._o and_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o force_v hereunto_o but_o offer_v himself_o willing_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n to_o die_v for_o man_n 3._o object_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a love_n if_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v die_v for_o we_o then_o in_o send_v his_o son_n thus_o pareus_n report_v how_o a_o jew_n object_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n towards_o silesia_n ann_n 78._o answ._n first_o we_o must_v not_o curious_o search_v into_o god_n secret_n to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o will_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n take_v our_o flesh_n and_o die_v for_o we_o second_o yet_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v hereof_o 1._o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n as_o god_n do_v work_v with_o his_o son_n in_o finish_v our_o redemption_n 2._o because_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v satisfy_v for_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n that_o must_v satisfy_v namely_o the_o son_n and_o one_o that_o must_v be_v satisfy_v namely_o the_o father_n 3._o what_o great_a love_n can_v god_n the_o father_n show_v then_o in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n the_o most_o dear_a thing_n unto_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n part_n to_o restore_v we_o unto_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o do_v this_o more_o proper_o belong_v then_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n controv._n 8._o that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n against_o socinus_n his_o cavil_n object_n if_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o worldâ—_n than_o 1._o it_o must_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o same_o person_n that_o have_v offend_v 2._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v a_o punishment_n equivalent_a to_o the_o offence_n namely_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o malediction_n which_o christ_n sustain_v not_o 3._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o speak_v of_o any_o such_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n answ._n 1._o as_o in_o humane_a court_n there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o justice_n either_o strict_a or_o rigorous_a justice_n or_o justice_n moderate_v and_o temper_v with_o equity_n and_o clemency_n as_o if_o a_o king_n inflict_v upon_o a_o traitor_n either_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n or_o the_o mulct_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n he_o may_v exact_v either_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o clemency_n accept_v a_o 100_o talent_n of_o a_o other_o that_o shall_v undertake_v for_o the_o offender_n here_o now_o be_v justice_n temper_v with_o mercy_n so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n he_o deal_v with_o some_o in_o strict_a justice_n as_o with_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n and_o reprobate_a man_n that_o do_v despise_v christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n but_o with_o his_o elect_a by_o deal_v in_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o temper_a justice_n accept_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o not_o a_o stranger_n from_o they_o but_o make_v man_n like_o unto_o they_o 2._o though_o christ_n suffer_v not_o eternal_a pain_n yet_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n that_o suffer_v and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o agony_n which_o he_o endure_v do_v bear_v that_o punishment_n which_o in_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n be_v equivalent_a unto_o everlasting_a pain_n 3._o and_o though_o the_o scripture_n use_v not_o the_o very_a term_n of_o satisfaction_n yet_o there_o be_v word_n of_o like_a fâ—â—ree_n and_o efficacy_n apply_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ransom_n redemption_n and_o such_o like_a as_o matth._n 20.28_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o rom._n 2.14_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o many_o such_o place_n thâ—â—_n like_o phrase_n be_v find_v controv._n 9_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a but_o meditarious_a against_o socinus_n object_n 1._o no_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o due_a debt_n have_v merit_n in_o it_o for_o no_o more_o be_v pay_v then_o be_v due_a christ_n then_o by_o his_o death_n merit_v not_o because_o he_o pay_v our_o due_a debt_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n ascribe_v any_o merit_n to_o christ_n death_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o which_o satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o debt_n therein_o do_v not_o merit_n for_o he_o pai_v but_o that_o he_o owe_v but_o he_o that_o satisfy_v for_o a_o other_o debt_n merit_v two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o debtor_n in_o pay_v that_o he_o owe_v not_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creditor_n who_o by_o a_o agreement_n covenant_v to_o accept_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o undertaker_n not_o as_o a_o recompense_n only_o for_o the_o debt_n but_o as_o a_o merit_n to_o deserve_v further_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o debtor_n so_o christ_n have_v true_o merit_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o pay_v our_o debt_n for_o we_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o accept_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o true_o meritorious_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o us._n 2._o and_o further_a herein_o appear_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n that_o die_v 2._o of_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o his_o great_a love_n and_o willingness_n in_o suffer_v 4._o and_o beside_o his_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a martyr_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n revel_v 3.14_o 3._o the_o scripture_n though_o in_o direct_a term_n it_o ascribe_v not_o merit_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o use_v word_n equivalent_a as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquisitio_fw-la purchase_v include_v merit_n as_o act._n 20.28_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v his_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o ephes_n 1.14_o it_o be_v call_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v merit_v see_v more_o in_o pareus_n dub_v 7._o here_o follow_v certain_a question_n and_o controversy_n of_o weight_n touch_v original_a sin_n controv._n 10._o that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o man_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o hebrew_n do_v reject_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o they_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o propagation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n paulus_n burgensis_n addit_fw-la 2._o thus_o consure_v their_o opinion_n 1._o that_o death_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o adam_n for_o his_o transgression_n remain_v quoad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o place_n genes_n 3.3_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d return_n which_o sentence_n of_o mortality_n be_v execute_v as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n upon_o all_o adâ—â—s_n posterity_n 2._o then_o he_o prove_v quod_fw-la illud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la transijt_fw-la ad_fw-la posteras_fw-la quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n do_v
a_o enemy_n to_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o enemy_n be_v natura_fw-la non_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la in_o nature_n not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n there_o will_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n for_o thing_n in_o nature_n contrary_a and_o enemy_n one_o to_o the_o other_o can_v be_v reconcile_v 2._o the_o manichee_n also_o be_v here_o confute_v who_o do_v hold_v that_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o anchor_n and_o beginner_n thereof_o for_o they_o do_v make_v two_o beginning_n one_o of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n and_o two_o prince_n one_o of_o light_n the_o other_o of_o darkness_n this_o wicked_a fancy_n be_v here_o confute_v for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o sin_n enter_v by_o adam_n and_o so_o descend_v to_o his_o posterity_n faius_n controv._n 17._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o worthy_a of_o death_n by_o nature_n v_o 12._o and_o death_n by_o sin_n if_o then_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n yea_o child_n have_v only_o original_a sin_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o themselves_o worthy_a of_o death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n which_o the_o romanist_n make_v between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n as_o though_o some_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n not_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n of_o the_o sin_n martyr_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n remissible_a some_o irremissible_a as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o difference_n arise_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offender_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o he_o can_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n neither_o yet_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o therefore_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a for_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n so_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o sin_n themselves_o and_o though_o even_o great_a offence_n be_v pardonable_a in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o pardon_v in_o such_o sin_n be_v more_o hardly_o obtain_v controv._n 18._o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a in_o their_o body_n v_o 12._o and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n hence_o than_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o elias_n and_o heâ—â—â—_n do_v not_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o body_n who_o the_o romanist_n hold_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n gorrhan_n will_v thus_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o deâ—h_v enter_v upon_o they_o reatis_fw-la non_fw-la actu_fw-la not_o in_o act_n but_o in_o the_o guilt_n their_o death_n be_v defer_v it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o hold_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n contra._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n to_o die_v the_o apostle_n testify_v heb._n 9.27_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o sam._n 14.14_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o we_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 88.48_o what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n therefore_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o general_a law_n of_o death_n 2._o and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a they_o must_v be_v either_o in_o the_o celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a paradise_n but_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v destroy_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o there_o they_o can_v not_o be_v preserve_v and_o from_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n none_o can_v return_v to_o die_v again_o that_o be_v no_o place_n or_o habitation_n for_o mortal_a creature_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 5._o oer_o 32._o controv._n 19_o the_o virgin_n marie_n conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n the_o romanist_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 14._o v_o do_v affirm_v that_o whereas_o all_o other_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n christ_n only_o be_v except_v and_o his_o mother_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o by_o his_o special_a protection_n as_o many_o godly_a man_n judge_v preserve_v from_o the_o some_o etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o but_o this_o error_n be_v evident_o confute_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o say_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v therefore_o even_o the_o virgin_n marie_n also_o for_o only_a christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v more_o for_o christ_n honour_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o sinner_n himself_o no_o sinner_n to_o show_v his_o purity_n and_o perfection_n then_o come_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a even_o out_o a_o vessel_n not_o natural_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 3._o if_o the_o holy_a virgin_n must_v be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n because_o of_o her_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o mother_n of_o marie_n must_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n because_o she_o bring_v forth_o marie_n without_o sin_n and_o so_o her_o mother_n before_o she_o and_o thus_o this_o privilege_n must_v run_v up_o still_o unto_o christ_n progenitor_n 4._o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a to_o determine_v this_o point_n absolute_o that_o marie_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n but_o set_v it_o down_o only_o as_o a_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n whereas_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o have_v decree_v it_o be_v so_o and_o thereupon_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o opinion_n institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o salutation_n of_o marie_n &_o benedicta_fw-la sit_fw-la anna_n mater_fw-la tua_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la tua_fw-la processit_fw-la caro_fw-la virginea_fw-la and_o bless_v be_v anna_n thy_o mother_n from_o who_o thy_o virgin_n flesh_n proceed_v without_o spot_n 5._o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o bernard_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n thomas_n aquin._n and_o before_o they_o augustine_n be_v godly_a and_o devout_a man_n all_o which_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o conceive_v without_o sin_n august_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n lib._n 10._o c._n 18._o bernard_n epist_n 174._o magister_fw-la lib._n 3._o distinct_a â—_o thom._n aquin._n upon_o that_o place_n controv._n 20._o against_o merit_n v_o 16._o the_o gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n hence_o be_v infer_v that_o see_v our_o justification_n by_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o grace_n and_o gift_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a love_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n pareus_n here_o well_o infer_v facessant_fw-la ergo_fw-la merita_fw-la congrus_fw-la etc._n etc._n away_o with_o all_o merit_n either_o of_o congruity_n as_o preparation_n unto_o grace_n or_o of_o condignity_n unto_o salvation_n for_o if_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v of_o merit_n or_o work_v it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n etc._n etc._n 21._o controv._n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v everlasting_a death_n v_o 18._o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v of_o all_o unto_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o opinion_n to_o be_v refute_v the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o which_o either_o promise_v unto_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n in_o original_a sin_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o one_o vincentius_n do_v hold_v who_o augustine_n confuse_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr origin_n animae_fw-la c._n 9_o or_o else_o do_v assure_v unto_o they_o a_o happy_a estate_n in_o some_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o the_o pelagian_n august_n haeres_fw-la 88_o unto_o which_o opinion_n pighius_fw-la and_o cathariâ—us_fw-la two_o popish_a champion_n come_v very_o near_o who_o think_v that_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o so_o in_o original_a sin_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n here_o in_o earth_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o other_o opinion_n be_v general_o of_o the_o romanist_n which_o hold_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v have_v poenam_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o punishment_n only_o of_o loss_n in_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v poenata_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o punishment_n or_o torment_n of_o sense_n or_o feel_n and_o here_o some_o do_v exempt_a they_o from_o all_o torment_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a as_o thomas_n
torment_n which_o have_v not_o sin_v by_o their_o own_o will_n in_o 9_o c._n job._n so_o also_o augustine_n but_o he_o say_v mitissima_fw-la omnium_fw-la pana_fw-la erit_fw-la eorum_fw-la their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v most_o gentle_a and_o easy_a of_o all_o other_o which_o beside_o original_a sin_n have_v add_v none_o other_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o may_v be_v safe_o affirm_v with_o augustine_n but_o that_o when_o follow_v have_v more_o doubt_n non_fw-la audeo_fw-la dicere_fw-la quodijs_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la essent_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la essent_fw-la sotius_fw-la expediret_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o then_o to_o be_v there_o augustine_n enchirid._n c._n 93._o controv._n 22._o that_o christ_n essential_a justice_n be_v not_o infuse_v into_o us._n v_o 17._o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n osiander_n do_v hold_v not_o lucas_n osiander_n who_o have_v write_v brief_a annotation_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o another_o of_o that_o name_n before_o he_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v some_o real_a thing_n infuse_v into_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o essential_a justice_n as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a ex_fw-la faio_n in_o v_o 17._o but_o the_o apostle_n evident_o refute_v this_o error_n c._n 4.22_o where_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n because_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n than_o not_o by_o the_o essential_a justice_n of_o christ_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o christ_n person_n as_o the_o subject_n thereof_o but_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o also_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v justification_n to_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o how_o be_v it_o receive_v but_o by_o faith_n controv._n 23._o against_o the_o patroness_n of_o universal_a grace_n v_o 18._o by_o the_o justify_n of_o one_o the_o benefit_n abound_v towards_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n hence_o of_o 〈◊〉_d huberus_n and_o before_o he_o the_o pelagian_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n be_v as_o universal_a towards_o all_o even_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n as_o the_o condemnation_n that_o come_v in_o by_o adam_n for_o the_o apostle_n on_o both_o side_n name_v all_o for_o otherwise_o the_o benefit_n by_o christ_n shall_v be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o loss_n in_o adam_n which_o redound_v general_o upon_o all_o contra._n 1._o this_o term_n of_o universality_n all_o must_v be_v restrain_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o adam_n transfuse_v his_o sin_n unto_o all_o which_o be_v his_o offspring_n so_o christ_n also_o justify_v all_o his_o that_o be_v all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o benefit_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o number_n that_o christ_n shall_v save_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o equality_n not_o a_o superiority_n 3._o but_o herein_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o grace_n see_v 1._o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o life_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o death_n and_o righteousness_n than_o sin_n 2._o in_o the_o powerfulnesse_n of_o the_o work_n it_o show_v a_o great_a power_n to_o save_v then_o to_o destroy_v to_o justify_v then_o condemn_v for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o destroy_v then_o to_o save_v to_o pull_v down_o then_o to_o build_v up_o to_o mortify_v then_o to_o revive_v and_o raise_v to_o life_n 3._o the_o pre-eminence_n be_v in_o the_o amplitude_n and_o largne_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o only_o from_o one_o but_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o actual_a as_o original_a whereas_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o derive_v from_o adam_n see_v more_o hereof_o quest_n 15._o controv._n 24._o against_o the_o popish_a inherent_a justice_n v_o 9_o so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n the_o romanist_n as_o bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 1._o pererius_n disputa_fw-la 17._o do_v much_o urge_v this_o argument_n against_o imputative_a justice_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v formal_o make_v just_a because_o we_o be_v so_o make_v righteous_a and_o just_a in_o christ_n as_o we_o become_v sinner_n in_o adam_n but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o by_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v formal_o make_v sinner_n therefore_o we_o be_v formal_o make_v righteous_a by_o a_o inherent_a justice_n remain_v in_o we_o and_o not_o impute_v only_o pererius_n further_o urge_v the_o phrase_n iusti_fw-la constituentur_fw-la many_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a which_o be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v repute_v just_a or_o to_o be_v just_a by_o imputation_n but_o to_o be_v just_a indeed_o contra._n 1._o the_o comparison_n between_o adam_n disobedience_n and_o christ_n obedience_n do_v hold_v very_o well_o even_o in_o this_o point_n of_o imputation_n for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o make_v of_o we_o sinner_n both_o a_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n as_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n as_o also_o a_o habitual_a pravitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o effect_n thereof_o so_o their_o be_v a_o double_a operation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n both_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o thereby_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n but_o by_o this_o because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n 2._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constituentur_fw-la shall_v be_v make_v or_o constitute_v just_a we_o confess_v that_o he_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a indeed_o in_o christ_n but_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n because_o in_o this_o life_n our_o sanctification_n be_v but_o begin_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a till_o the_o next_o life_n when_o all_o imperfection_n and_o impurity_n of_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v perfect_o just_a indeed_o see_v a_o more_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n synops._n centur._n 4._o oer_o 56._o 3._o but_o if_o they_o shall_v further_o reply_v that_o we_o be_v rather_o make_v sinner_n by_o the_o real_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n then_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o we_o shall_v rather_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n then_o impute_v only_o we_o answer_v that_o herein_o appear_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o impute_v be_v more_o able_a to_o justify_v we_o than_o adam_n sin_n only_o impute_v be_v to_o condemn_v us._n controv._n 25._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v both_o by_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ._n piscator_fw-la in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o verse_n urge_v this_o point_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n which_o be_v his_o active_a obedience_n but_o by_o his_o passive_a obedience_n in_o his_o death_n because_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o righteousness_n act_v in_o his_o life_n then_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v need_v to_o have_v die_v for_o we_o for_o be_v justify_v already_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o we_o be_v already_o make_v just_a by_o his_o righteous_a life_n contra._n 1._o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v principal_o mean_v the_o particular_a obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n will_n in_o his_o death_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o adam_n particular_a disobedience_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o be_v in_o re_fw-mi facillima_fw-la in_o a_o thing_n most_o easy_a to_o have_v be_v keep_v whereas_o christ_n obedience_n be_v in_o re_fw-mi dissicillima_fw-la in_o a_o most_o hard_a &_o difficult_a thing_n to_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o even_o unto_o death_n yet_o this_o his_o particular_a obedience_n in_o his_o death_n depend_v upon_o the_o general_a obedience_n of_o
the_o grace_n work_v together_o be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o will_n of_o man_n work_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o it_o will_v this_o distinction_n must_v be_v qualify_v for_o to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n a_o joint_a worker_n with_o grace_n be_v against_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n philip._n 2.13_o but_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v that_o man_n will_n be_v once_o move_v and_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o then_o work_v with_o grace_n not_o of_o it_o own_o strength_n but_o as_o it_o be_v still_o move_v and_o stir_v by_o grace_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 30._o 3._o of_o this_o sort_n be_v that_o distinction_n of_o grace_n praeveniens_fw-la &_o subsequens_fw-la grace_n prevent_v and_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v grace_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o two_o diverse_a or_o several_a grace_n but_o diverse_a effect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n god_n grace_n prevent_v man_n will_n and_o change_v it_o of_o unwilling_a make_v it_o willing_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n fruitful_a and_o effectual_a and_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o grace_n subsequent_a or_o follow_a be_v not_o merit_v or_o procure_v by_o the_o well_o use_v of_o the_o first_o prevent_v grace_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 6._o moral_a observation_n observ._n 1._o to_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n v_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v yet_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o delight_n in_o such_o work_n as_o god_n hate_v be_v enemy_n to_o god_n whereupon_o origen_n give_v this_o note_n quomodo_fw-la reconciliat_v we_o est_fw-la qui_fw-la causam_fw-la mimici_fw-la secum_fw-la gerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n which_o yet_o retain_v the_o cause_n of_o enmity_n etc._n etc._n he_o then_o which_o continue_v in_o such_o work_n as_o be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n further_o show_v that_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6.9_o observ._n 2._o of_o the_o reconcile_n of_o enemy_n v_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v etc._n etc._n as_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o be_v yet_o his_o enemy_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v herein_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o be_v at_o atonement_n with_o our_o enemy_n as_o abraham_n make_v a_o league_n with_o abimelech_n and_o as_o jacob_n do_v the_o like_a with_o laban_n who_o pursue_v he_o to_o have_v wrought_v he_o some_o mischief_n observ._n 3_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v v_o 11._o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v wherein_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v that_o whereas_o the_o world_n rejoice_v some_o in_o riches_n some_o in_o honour_n some_o in_o pleasure_n some_o in_o their_o strength_n humane_a wisdom_n and_o the_o like_a the_o christian_a man_n be_v teach_v to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o rejoice_v because_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 10.20_o obser._n 4._o of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n life_n and_o death_n v_o 17._o if_o by_o one_o offence_n death_n reign_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o point_v our_o two_o kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o other_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n there_o be_v node_n in_o the_o world_n but_o belong_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o great_a care_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o unto_o which_o kingdom_n we_o be_v subject_n by_o nature_n all_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o can_v be_v deliver_v but_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v coloss._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n we_o must_v therefore_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o observ._n 5._o why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o sometime_n to_o fall_v and_o to_o be_v plunge_v in_o sin_n v_o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o etc._n etc._n god_n then_o sometime_o seem_v to_o leave_v his_o child_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o afterward_o be_v recover_v and_o restore_v by_o grace_n may_v have_v more_o experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n as_o david_n after_o his_o fall_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n celebrate_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n psal._n 51.1_o and_o peter_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v bid_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n luk._n 22.32_o as_o then_o be_v more_o able_a to_o comfort_v other_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o he_o have_v himself_o receive_v observ._n 6._o none_o ought_v to_o despair_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n v_o 20._o grace_n abound_v much_o more_o grace_n be_v more_o predominant_a than_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o comparison_n set_v forth_o between_o christ_n and_o adam_n show_v before_o that_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o able_a to_o save_v we_o than_o sin_n be_v in_o adam_n to_o condemn_v we_o let_v no_o man_n then_o despare_v of_o mercy_n and_o say_v with_o cain_n his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v but_o rather_o with_o s._n paul_n jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 1._o tim._n 1.15_o chap._n vi_o 3._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v or_o be_v increase_v be._n 2._o god_n forbid_v let_v it_o not_o be_v gr._n we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n how_o yet_o shall_v we_o live_v therein_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_z l._n addit_fw-la that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v do_v rise_v up_o s._n l._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o glory_n be._n s.g._n by_o the_o glory_n l._n b._n v._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o be_v here_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newenesse_n of_o life_n 5_o for_o if_o we_o be_v graft_v together_o with_o he_o g._n be._n ad_fw-la by_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n be._n s._n b._n rather_o then_o to_o the_o similitude_n g.l._n for_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n not_o into_o thâ—â—_n similitude_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v by_o the_o similtude_n which_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o former_a clause_n some_o insert_v be_v partaker_n b._n v._o but_o the_o other_o word_n graft_n be_v better_o understand_v of_o his_o resurrection_n 6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v or_o abolish_v s.v._n that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v l.u._n s.b._n free_v g.s._n be._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v be_v justify_v from_o sin_n 8_o wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v not_o rising_z s._n l._n see_v ver_fw-la 4._o from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o 10_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n 11_o likewise_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 12_o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o s._n l._n but_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v omit_v 13_o neither_o yield_v your_o
devil_n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o take_v for_o foam_v peccati_fw-la the_o matter_n or_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o pererius_n which_o be_v the_o appetite_n or_o desire_n that_o stir_v up_o to_o sin_n tolet_n mislike_v this_o because_o sin_n must_v be_v take_v here_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v use_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n itself_o and_o pet._n martyr_n add_v this_o reason_n because_o insulâ—â—â—_n peccati_fw-la the_o assault_n of_o sin_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o regenerate_a 3._o but_o sin_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n thereby_o be_v special_o signify_v reatus_fw-la the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n beza_n for_o there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o sin_n the_o guilt_n derive_v from_o adam_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o pareus_n quest._n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n v_o 2._o 1._o the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o former_a objection_n negative_o deny_v the_o consequent_a that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_v abound_v more_o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v sin_v that_o grace_n may_v more_o abound_v and_o of_o this_o his_o answer_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n give_v two_o reason_n the_o one_o from_o the_o contrary_n that_o see_v we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n we_o can_v still_o live_v unto_o it_o the_o other_o from_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o servant_n who_o must_v be_v whole_o addict_v to_o their_o service_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v then_o see_v we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n v_o 16._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n not_o to_o be_v move_v unto_o sin_n not_o to_o do_v the_o work_n thereof_o but_o this_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v inchoatae_fw-la only_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v till_o all_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n be_v take_v away_o 3._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o phrase_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v here_o and_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n ephes._n 2.1_o the_o first_o be_v take_v active_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o passive_o to_o be_v mortify_v in_o or_o by_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o phrase_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o must_v be_v supply_v as_o coloss._n 2.13_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n mori_fw-la peccato_fw-la to_o die_v to_o sin_n be_v put_v in_o the_o dative_a but_o mori_fw-la peccato_fw-la in_o the_o ablative_a signify_v to_o die_v with_o or_o by_o sin_n tolet_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a absolute_o without_o any_o other_o addition_n as_o v_o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o other_o place_n beza_n 4._o chrysostome_n here_o give_v this_o note_n that_o whereas_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n be_v dead_a here_o he_o say_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n quoniam_fw-la auditorem_fw-la excitare_fw-la studet_fw-la in_fw-la illum_fw-la transfert_fw-la mortem_fw-la because_o he_o can_v quicken_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o hearer_n he_o transfer_v death_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n shall_v abstain_v therefrom_o quest._n 3._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 3._o 1._o origen_n think_v that_o this_o be_v so_o say_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o law_n but_o see_v john_n baptize_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o come_v how_o be_v it_o not_o of_o christ_n and_o if_o johns_n baptism_n be_v of_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o baptism_n than_o his_o member_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v 2._o some_o think_v as_o ambrose_n in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n alter_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v change_v that_o prescript_n form_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o intend_v the_o whole_a trinity_n because_o as_o origen_n say_v who_o haymo_n follow_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o death_n ut_fw-la nominaret_fw-la vel_fw-la patrem_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritum_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v name_v either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o christ_n because_o baptism_n be_v of_o his_o institution_n and_o the_o benefit_n represent_v in_o baptism_n be_v procure_v and_o purchase_v by_o christ._n 3._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o that_o baptism_n which_o have_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o christ_n ex_fw-la tolet._n chrysostome_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v to_o christ_n baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la factus_fw-la nobis_fw-la baptism_n be_v become_v to_o us._n 4._o erasmus_n thus_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la mysticum_fw-la into_o his_o mystical_a body_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n himself_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o which_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n be_v also_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 5._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v in_o christo_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n not_o into_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o fide_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n lyran._n or_o in_o institutione_n eius_fw-la by_o his_o institution_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi some_o also_o which_o follow_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o read_v into_o christ_n do_v thus_o interpret_v in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mart._n pareus_n faius_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n a_o other_o into_o christ._n 6._o wherefore_o by_o this_o phrase_n better_o be_v signify_v that_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n incorporate_v into_o christ_n in_o christo_fw-la coalescentes_fw-la we_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o christ_n beza_n genevens_n inâ—â—â—â—us_fw-la christum_fw-la we_o put_v on_o christ_n calvin_n inserimur_fw-la christo_fw-la we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n tolet._n ut_fw-la implantaremur_fw-la that_o by_o baptism_n we_o shall_v be_v plant_v in_o christ_n osiander_n which_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n use_v afterward_o v_o 5._o if_o we_o be_v graft_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 4._o of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v 1._o haymo_n here_o make_v 4._o kind_n of_o baptism_n 1._o one_o with_o water_n only_o such_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o give_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 3._o the_o baptism_n both_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o water_n such_o as_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n such_o as_o martyr_n be_v baptize_v with_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o john_n only_o baptize_v with_o water_n not_o with_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n 2._o the_o other_o two_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o proper_o baptism_n but_o only_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n 2._o this_o word_n baptism_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o proper_o for_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o figurative_o as_o either_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o act_n 1.5_o our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o accompany_v johns_n baptism_n as_o acts._n 18.25_o apollo_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v nothing_o but_o johns_n baptism_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n beza_n act_n 19.5_o 3._o and_o as_o baptism_n be_v diverse_o take_v so_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n in_o baptism_n to_o be_v consider_v three_o visible_a &_o three_o invisible_a the_o three_o visible_a the_o minister_n that_o baptise_v
in_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o show_v why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o similitude_n explain_v how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graft_v and_o we_o also_o 5._o erasmus_n because_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plant_v together_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o into_o one_o body_n but_o tolet_n well_o observe_v annot_n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o plant_n into_o christ_n not_o of_o one_o into_o a_o other_o 6._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v job._n 15._o and_o so_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n plant_v and_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o do_v receive_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o branch_n receive_v the_o juice_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o as_o the_o tree_n and_o branch_n die_v together_o and_o grow_v together_o so_o christ_n death_n cause_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o his_o resurrection_n make_v we_o to_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n pareus_n but_o as_o similitude_n must_v not_o be_v urge_v in_o every_o point_n so_o must_v not_o this_o for_o between_o the_o natural_a graft_n of_o plant_n and_o our_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a plant_n into_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o in_o the_o one_o the_o stock_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o worst_a but_o the_o science_n or_o plant_n be_v of_o a_o better_a kind_n and_o correct_v the_o evilnes_n of_o the_o stock_n but_o here_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o wild_a plant_n and_o the_o stock_n into_o the_o which_o we_o be_v plant_v be_v good_a and_o full_a of_o sap_n martyr_n quest._n 8._o what_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 5._o 1._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n chrysostome_n who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o de_fw-fr futura_fw-la resurrectione_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitude_n supply_v non_fw-la subiunxit_fw-la &_o similitudini_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la the_o apostle_n add_v not_o and_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o then_o the_o greek_a construction_n can_v hang_v together_o if_o for_o of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o the_o genitive_n case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graft_v in_o which_o before_o be_v join_v with_o a_o dative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o similitude_n haymo_n will_v have_v it_o put_v in_o the_o dative_a to_o the_o resurrection_n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v in_o the_o genetive_a therefore_o the_o word_n similitude_n must_v be_v supply_v that_o as_o he_o say_v before_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o origen_n also_o read_v 2._o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n chrysostome_n origen_n tertullian_n haymo_n with_o other_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n and_o they_o urge_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o word_n in_o the_o future_a erimus_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v chrysostome_n and_o whereas_o else_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_a have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o ephes._n 2.5_o but_o here_o in_o the_o future_a origen_n thereupon_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o resurrection_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o next_o but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o time_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n because_o our_o renovation_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o must_v daily_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a work_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n beza_n 3._o the_o apostle_n then_o here_o special_o intend_v the_o first_o resurrection_n unto_o newenesse_n of_o life_n as_o he_o say_v before_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o beza_n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n for_o the_o preposition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la thorough_a yet_o it_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o he_o have_v one_o power_n with_o his_o father_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o live_v in_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n afterward_o v_o 10._o he_o live_v unto_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newenesse_n of_o life_n 4._o yet_o from_o hence_o also_o we_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n calvin_n that_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o now_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n join_v they_o both_o together_o coloss._n 2.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n mart._n quest._n 9_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o old_a man_n v_o 6._o 1._o the_o old_a man_n some_o take_v for_o the_o body_n the_o new_a for_o the_o soul_n as_o haymo_n allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n but_o even_o the_o pravitie_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o mind_n be_v part_n of_o this_o old_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.23_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o old_a man_n here_o take_v for_o man_n nature_n but_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o as_o theodoret_n veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la naturam_fw-la appellat_fw-la sed_fw-la pravam_fw-la mentem_fw-la the_o old_a man_n he_o call_v not_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o deprave_a mind_n and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v our_o old_a man_n he_o distinguish_v the_o old_a man_n from_o ourselves_o then_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o this_o old_a man_n but_o it_o be_v aliqâ—â—d_v nostrum_fw-la something_o of_o we_o pareus_n 3._o now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o as_o adam_n the_o old_a man_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o latter_a adam_n and_o from_o adam_n be_v derive_v original_a sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o such_o evil_a fruit_n in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o because_o our_o former_a conversation_n be_v old_a be_v compare_v with_o our_o renovation_n and_o regeneration_n beza_n the_o first_o both_o be_v according_a to_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o sin_n our_o second_o and_o new_a birth_n be_v according_a to_o the_o latter_a adam_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 4._o to_o this_o our_o state_n in_o the_o old_a man_n belong_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n 3._o foam_n peccati_fw-la the_o occasion_n procurement_n enrising_n unto_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o parent_n ex_fw-la thom._n 5._o but_o whereas_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n give_v this_o note_n that_o whereas_o the_o oldnes_n of_o our_o nature_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o culpa_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la in_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n christus_fw-la sus_fw-la simpla_fw-la vetustaie_v duplicem_fw-la nostram_fw-la consumpsit_fw-la christ_n by_o his_o single_a oldnes_n that_o be_v his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o both_o we_o etc._n etc._n this_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o old_a man_n be_v of_o adam_n and_o we_o be_v make_v new_a in_o christ_n then_o can_v the_o old_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n quest._n 10._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n v_o 6._o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 1._o haymo_n propound_v this_o interpretation_n among_o other_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o with_o all_o their_o virtuous_a action_n be_v his_o body_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o ungodly_a with_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v his_o body_n so_o that_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v have_v relation_n unto_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o head_n but_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n call_v before_o our_o old_a man_n it_o have_v relation_n to_o ourselves_o not_o unto_o the_o devil_n 2._o some_o do_v take_v this_o body_n for_o our_o flesh_n in_o qua_fw-la peccatum_fw-la haeret_fw-la whereto_o sin_n cleave_v beza_n genevens_n and_o before_o they_o theodoret_n but_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n
all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v regenerate_v but_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o the_o very_a sacrament_n do_v by_o the_o external_a act_n confer_v grace_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o romanist_n contra._n 1._o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o we_o grant_v all_o they_o which_o receive_v baptism_n aright_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n either_o then_o as_o they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n or_o after_o as_o infant_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o be_v regenerate_v so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o such_o including_z himself_o in_o the_o number_n so_o also_o he_o say_v galat._n 3.27_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o they_o only_o be_v baptize_v into_o he_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v graft_v into_o he_o and_o make_v lively_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o thus_o much_o lombard_n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 4._o affirm_v out_o of_o hierome_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la plena_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la baptisma_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n they_o which_o with_o a_o full_a faith_n do_v not_o receive_v baptism_n do_v take_v the_o water_n not_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v hereof_o 1._o justification_n do_v often_o go_v before_o baptism_n as_o abraham_n first_o believe_v and_o then_o be_v circumcise_v and_o cornelius_n after_o he_o have_v show_v his_o faith_n be_v baptize_v by_o s._n peter_n act._n 10._o 2._o origen_n do_v infer_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n docens_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la prius_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la peccato_fw-la be_v necessariò_fw-la in_o baptism_n consepultus_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la he_o teach_v hereby_o that_o if_o one_o be_v dead_a before_o unto_o sin_n then_o of_o necessity_n he_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n but_o if_o any_o before_o do_v not_o die_v unto_o sin_n he_o can_v be_v bury_v with_o christ_n nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la aliquando_fw-la vivus_fw-la sepelitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o no_o man_n be_v at_o any_o time_n bury_v alive_a etc._n etc._n thus_o origen_n and_o before_o he_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o penitent_a dieu_n baptize_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la delinquere_fw-la desinamus_fw-la sed_fw-la qua_fw-la desivimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o bid_v to_o be_v baptize_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o have_v leave_v already_o etc._n etc._n tolet_n here_o answer_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v come_v with_o a_o purpose_n amplius_fw-la non_fw-la peccaâ—â—i_fw-la not_o to_o sin_v any_o more_o and_o further_o to_o origen_n though_o he_o name_v he_o not_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n not_o because_o we_o first_o die_v unto_o sin_n before_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o for_o that_o baptism_n signify_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o grave_n show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v bury_v be_v dead_a &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la id_fw-la significat_fw-la sed_fw-la efficit_fw-la and_o it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v it_o but_o effect_v what_o it_o signify_v etc._n etc._n tolet._n annot_n 3._o contra._n 1._o tertullian_n say_v more_o than_o so_o they_o which_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v cord_n iam_fw-la lati_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v already_o wash_v in_o heart_n but_o their_o heart_n can_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v without_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o the_o grave_n signify_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o which_o be_v bury_v be_v dead_a but_o they_o be_v dead_a before_o neither_o do_v the_o grave_n make_v they_o dead_a it_o receive_v they_o first_o be_v dead_a so_o than_o if_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n it_o show_v that_o a_o spiritual_a death_n must_v go_v before_o as_o the_o people_n which_o come_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n confess_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n matth._n 3._o yet_o this_o death_n to_o sin_n be_v increase_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o baptism_n 3._o but_o if_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n go_v often_o before_o baptism_n it_o will_v be_v demand_v to_o what_o end_n we_o be_v then_o baptize_v we_o answer_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v so_o command_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a contempt_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o lord_n commandement_fw-fr 2._o the_o benefit_n receive_v before_o by_o those_o visible_a sign_n be_v enlarge_v and_o increase_v 3._o and_o although_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o church_n into_o the_o fellowship_n whereof_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o outward_a sacrament_n 4._o baptism_n also_o seal_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v seal_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n like_v as_o prince_n gift_n after_o they_o be_v grant_v do_v pass_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n martyr_n see_v more_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 96._o controv._n 4._o that_o baptism_n serve_v as_o well_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v as_o of_o sin_n past_a v_o 3._o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n baptism_n then_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o unite_n graft_n and_o incorporate_n into_o christ_n by_o faith_n by_o who_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o effectual_a and_o lively_a remembrance_n thereof_o he_o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n so_o chrysostome_n well_o say_v upon_o the_o 5._o verse_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la valet_fw-la baptismus_fw-la quod_fw-la prio_fw-la a_o delicta_fw-la deles_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la futura_fw-la cavenda_fw-la monet_fw-la baptism_n only_o avail_v not_o hereto_o that_o it_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n past_a but_o arm_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n contrary_a unto_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o baptism_n be_v prima_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la â—â—fragium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o table_n as_o they_o call_v it_o after_o shipwreck_n and_o penance_n be_v the_o second_o table_n so_o that_o they_o will_v have_v baptism_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a this_o conceit_n of_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v up_o long_o ago_o this_o make_v constantius_n defer_v his_o baptism_n till_o he_o be_v old_a and_o the_o like_a be_v report_v of_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o life_n and_o hereupon_o grow_v that_o common_a error_n that_o before_o baptism_n man_n take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o great_a liberty_n to_o sâ—â—â—_n as_o in_o augustine_n time_n they_o use_v to_o say_v sine_fw-la illum_fw-la facere_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la let_v he_o alone_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v see_v also_o further_o of_o this_o point_n synops._n centur._n 3._o error_n 11._o controv._n 5._o whether_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o v_o 6._o know_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o pererius_n with_o other_o romanist_n will_v infer_v in_o baptismo_fw-la tolli_fw-la &_o deleri_fw-la penitus_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v whole_o remove_v and_o blot_v out_o that_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v before_o baptism_n be_v after_o baptism_n none_o at_o all_o and_o not_o as_o the_o heretic_n say_v so_o the_o romanistes_n blaspheme_v the_o protestant_n that_o sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n but_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o this_o purpose_n pere_n disput_n 2._o annot_n 9_o contra._n 1._o pererius_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n do_v misreport_v our_o opinion_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v only_o hide_v and_o not_o impute_v and_o yet_o remain_v still_o but_o we_o hold_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o remove_v for_o ever_o quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la reatum_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n but_o there_o remain_v macula_fw-la a_o blot_n still_o and_o stain_v of_o sin_n the_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o some_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v
but_o this_o supply_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o sense_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a without_o it_o as_o afterward_o shall_v appear_v 2._o some_o do_v transpose_v the_o word_n thus_o because_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n syrian_a interpreter_n but_o in_o the_o original_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o do_v follow_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a construction_n to_o set_v the_o relative_a before_o the_o antecedent_n 3._o neither_o need_v we_o with_o camerarius_fw-la to_o supply_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o because_o as_o thus_o to_o read_v because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n which_o read_v pareus_n follow_v and_o beza_n mislike_v not_o 4_o neither_o need_v we_o here_o to_o admit_v a_o hebraisme_n with_o tolet_n who_o will_v have_v the_o participle_n send_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v take_v for_o he_o send_v because_o he_o will_v coin_n those_o word_n and_o for_o sin_n unto_o the_o last_o clause_n which_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o word_n go_v before_o 5._o neither_o be_v it_o put_v in_o the_o nominative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n as_o beza_n for_o here_o also_o diverse_a word_n must_v be_v supply_v 6._o but_o the_o best_a read_n be_v to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o accusative_a the_o thing_n impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n in_o this_o sense_n god_n send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o latin_a well_o observe_v and_o so_o our_o english_a translation_n do_v well_o express_v it_o thus_o for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 5._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 1._o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n do_v wrest_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a humane_a flesh_n but_o a_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n only_o but_o basil_n epistol_n 65._o well_o answer_v they_o that_o this_o word_n similitude_n must_v not_o simple_o be_v refer_v to_o flesh_n but_o to_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v 2._o the_o commentatie_n which_o go_v under_o hieromes_n name_n say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n quia_fw-la erat_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la proclivior_fw-la because_o it_o be_v prone_a unto_o sin_n but_o yet_o he_o take_v it_o without_o sin_n for_o christ_n flesh_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n have_v no_o pronne_n or_o aptness_n at_o all_o unto_o sin_n unless_o he_o mean_v humane_a flesh_n in_o general_a and_o not_o that_o particular_a flesh_n which_o be_v assume_v by_o christ._n 3._o some_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n interpret_v similem_fw-la per_fw-la passibilitatem_fw-la &_o mortâ—â—tatem_fw-la like_v in_o mortality_n and_o suffering_n gloss_n inter_fw-la lyranus_fw-la so_o also_o melancthon_n peccatur_fw-la in_o speciem_fw-la visa_fw-la est_fw-la it_o seem_v as_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o he_o sustain_v the_o punishment_n do_v unto_o our_o sin_n likewise_o osiander_n because_o he_o bear_v our_o punishment_n he_o be_v take_v of_o some_o to_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n but_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o much_o restrain_v and_o too_o particular_a 4._o nor_o yet_o do_v erasmus_n well_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o specie_fw-la in_o the_o show_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o so_o the_o angel_n and_o christ_n himself_o before_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n 5._o but_o theophylact_n well_o interprete_v he_o have_v our_o flesh_n secundam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la peccaâ—â—_n expertem_fw-la in_o substance_n but_o void_a of_o sin_n so_o also_o basil_n with_o other_o greek_a expositor_n carâ—â—â—_n nostram_fw-la in_o naturalibus_fw-la affectibus_fw-la he_o take_v our_o flesh_n with_o the_o natural_a affection_n he_o take_v our_o very_a flesh_n as_o phil._n 2.7_o he_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n pareus_n beza_n with_o other_o quest._n 6._o of_o these_o word_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o origen_n by_o sin_n understandeth_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o many_o of_o our_o new_a wiâ—â—â—_n melancthon_n bucer_n calvin_n osiander_n martyr_n so_o also_o pererius_n vatablus_n disput_n 4.10_o so_o they_o interpret_v pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la 1._o per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la by_o sin_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o sin_n he_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o though_o elsewhere_o sin_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n for_o sacrifice_v for_o sin_n as_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hard_a construction_n here_o for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o by_o or_o through_o but_o pro_fw-la for_o 2._o augustine_n exposition_n be_v yet_o more_o hard_a who_o by_o sin_n understand_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v like_v unto_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v sin_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 6._o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v afterward_o he_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o shall_v be_v superfluous_o put_v if_o by_o sin_n he_o have_v mean_v the_o flesh_n before_o 3._o hillarius_n in_o psal._n 67._o by_o sin_n which_o be_v condemn_v interprete_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v in_o christ_n death_n by_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n this_o seem_v hard_a also_o 4._o anselm_n by_o death_n in_o the_o first_o place_n will_v have_v death_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n condemn_v sin_n but_o the_o greek_a preposition_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n 5._o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n who_o tolet_n follow_v devise_v this_o sense_n that_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n tanquam_fw-la reum_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la as_o guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n and_o iniquity_n because_o it_o rise_v up_o against_o christ_n be_v innocent_a and_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v so_o they_o do_v give_v unto_o sin_n a_o certain_a person_n which_o for_o the_o great_a offence_n which_o be_v have_v commit_v be_v condemn_v 6._o but_o all_o these_o exposition_n fail_v herein_o because_o they_o join_v these_o word_n and_o for_o sin_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n condemn_v whereas_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o former_a member_n how_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n that_o be_v ut_fw-la tolleret_fw-la peccatum_fw-la to_o take_v away_o sin_n so_o beza_n pareus_n rolloch_n and_o this_o exposition_n oecumenius_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n 7._o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o exposition_n which_o the_o ordin_fw-fr gloss_n have_v and_o gorrhan_n peccatum_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la sin_n of_o sin_n they_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n spring_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o this_o fail_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o sever_a the_o word_n from_o the_o former_a sentence_n quest._n 7._o how_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o tolet_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o it_o have_v before_o in_o our_o member_n but_o now_o in_o christ_n sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n 2._o beza_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v without_o sin_n and_o by_o flesh_n he_o understand_v the_o humane_a nature_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n 3._o chrysostome_n join_v these_o two_o together_o that_o christ_n both_o non_fw-la peccavit_fw-la sin_v not_o at_o all_o and_o so_o sin_n overcome_v not_o he_o and_o in_o that_o he_o die_v vicit_fw-la &_o condemnavit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la he_o overcome_v and_o condemn_v sin_n likewise_o haymo_n say_v christ_n two_o way_n condemn_v sin_n because_o he_o sin_v not_o in_o his_o flesh_n &_o mortificando_fw-la in_o cruse_n and_o he_o condemn_v it_o by_o mortify_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o cross_n 4._o erasmus_n give_v this_o sense_n convicit_fw-la &_o coarguit_fw-la peccatores_fw-la he_o convince_v and_o reprove_v sinner_n that_o be_v he_o show_v they_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o deceiver_n which_o hitherto_o have_v delude_v the_o world_n with_o a_o false_a show_n of_o justice_n and_o yet_o they_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n intendment_n
10._o and_o in_o stay_v the_o insult_a of_o the_o gentile_n over_o they_o c._n 11._o lyran._n and_o so_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n otherwise_o bear_v a_o most_o love_a affection_n towards_o his_o nation_n to_o this_o purpose_n calvin_n martyr_n pareus_n tolet_n annot_n 2._o quest._n 2._o of_o the_o form_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n oath_n 1._o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n origen_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a that_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o chrst_n some_o not_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la that_o cry_v after_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n act._n 16._o and_o caiphas_n that_o ignorant_o speak_v the_o truth_n yet_o do_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ._n 2._o but_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o call_v christ_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o appeal_v to_o three_o witness_n christ_n his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n theophyl_n pareus_n 2._o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n etc._n etc._n origen_n again_o here_o do_v distinguish_v of_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v a_o conscience_n which_o do_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o rom._n 2.15_o but_o such_o a_o conscience_n that_o be_v a_o witness_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a can_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o the_o apostle_n conscience_n ubi_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la accuset_fw-la where_o the_o thought_n have_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v of_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o lyranus_fw-la interprete_v a_o conscience_n bene_fw-la ordinata_fw-la rectify_v and_o well_o settle_v 3._o i_o lie_v not_o 1._o here_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n see_v in_o paul_n which_o aristotle_n require_v in_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v non_fw-la mentiri_fw-la not_o to_o lie_v and_o the_o other_o mentientem_fw-la manifestare_fw-la to_o be_v able_a to_o detect_v a_o liar_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n as_o here_o s._n paul_n touch_v both_o gryneus_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v add_v because_o one_o may_v lie_v in_o tell_v the_o truth_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v false_a so_o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o together_o verity_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sincerity_n in_o his_o mind_n pareus_n 3._o and_o further_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n for_o more_o certainty_n to_o deny_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v as_o 1._o sam._n 3.18_o samuel_n tell_v he_o every_o whit_n and_o bid_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o joh._n 1.20_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o tolet_n â—â—_o commentar_fw-it quest._n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o grieve_v for_o the_o jew_n who_o rejection_n be_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n v_o 2._o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o those_o who_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v so_o mourn_v as_o samuel_n for_o saul_n david_n for_o absalon_n jeremie_n for_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o jerusalem_n 2._o christian_n be_v not_o without_o natural_a affection_n as_o to_o rejoice_v for_o prosperous_a thing_n so_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o contrary_a and_o grief_n arise_v à _fw-fr lasione_n rei_fw-la amatae_fw-la from_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o thing_n belove_v 2._o but_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o doubt_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o mind_n be_v diverse_o carry_v for_o in_o our_o grief_n as_o we_o respect_v the_o calamity_n which_o be_v befall_v we_o do_v mourn_v but_o look_v unto_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v well_o apay_v and_o do_v moderate_a our_o passion_n submit_v they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n like_v as_o natural_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a do_v prefer_v the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n before_o their_o private_a calamity_n as_o crassus_n when_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v encourage_v the_o soldier_n to_o fight_v manful_o for_o that_o chance_n only_o concern_v he_o and_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o offender_n though_o as_o a_o man_n he_o grieve_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v well_o resolve_a and_o content_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o justice_n that_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o shall_v take_v place_n yea_o as_o god_n himself_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o any_o yet_o be_v well_o please_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o course_n of_o his_o justice_n so_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v put_v on_o as_o it_o be_v two_o affection_n one_o be_v natural_a of_o humanity_n in_o pity_v the_o fall_n of_o his_o nation_n the_o other_o be_v supernatural_a in_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n quest._n 4._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 3._o 1._o concern_v the_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d budaeus_fw-la make_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o he_o will_v have_v the_o first_o to_o signify_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o sacred_a use_n the_o other_o the_o person_n that_o be_v devote_a to_o destruction_n and_o he_o derive_v they_o both_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o hang_v or_o set_v up_o that_o as_o the_o one_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o other_o name_n be_v set_v up_o in_o place_n of_o execution_n in_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o but_o beza_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v both_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 3._o 2._o chrysostome_n interprete_v anathema_n separatum_fw-la separate_v from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o it_o first_o be_v use_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o honour_n sake_n be_v separate_v and_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v then_o secondary_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v separate_v and_o accuse_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o and_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v from_o christ_n as_o beza_n well_o note_v here_o so_o then_o that_o be_v anathema_n which_o be_v so_o separate_v from_o common_a use_n as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v redeem_v but_o it_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o separate_v for_o honour_n sake_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n some_o for_o horror_n and_o detestation_n as_o the_o leprous_a person_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n pareus_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n anathema_n here_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cherem_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o bequeath_v to_o destruction_n 3._o whereupon_o hierome_n will_v have_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v to_o kill_v and_o so_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o body_n but_o cherem_fw-la simple_o signify_v not_o kill_v but_o with_o horror_n and_o detestation_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n accurse_v 4._o some_o take_v the_o better_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o signify_v some_o precious_a thing_n and_o treasure_n who_o opinion_n chrysostome_n make_v mention_n of_o with_o some_o derision_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v here_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o in_o desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v 1._o hierome_n to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v here_o object_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o a_o temporal_a separation_n by_o death_n voluit_fw-la perire_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o will_v die_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o other_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o spirit_n epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n quest_n 9_o epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 10._o so_o also_o haymo_n but_o chrysostome_n mislike_v this_o sense_n upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o both_o because_o s._n paul_n have_v make_v mention_n twice_o before_o of_o death_n that_o it_o can_v not_o separate_v he_o from_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v therefore_o superfluous_a and_o beside_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o here_o again_o 2._o the_o
in_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v it_o he_o have_v perfect_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o substance_n whereof_o the_o ceremony_n be_v but_o shadow_n he_o have_v perform_v the_o moral_a law_n both_o in_o his_o active_a obedience_n in_o fulfil_v every_o part_n thereof_o by_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o his_o passive_a obedience_n in_o bear_v the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n due_a by_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la sinis_fw-la legis_fw-la perficiens_fw-la non_fw-la interficiens_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o perfiting_a not_o the_o destroy_a end_n of_o the_o law_n tract_n 55._o in_o john_n of_o all_o these_o the_o second_o and_o last_o interpretation_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o these_o word_n bring_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o law_n both_o direct_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n obedient_a unto_o it_o which_o thing_n the_o law_n intend_v and_o indirect_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o weakness_n it_o discover_v in_o not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o so_o direct_v we_o to_o christ_n be_v therein_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3._o â—â—_o quest._n 7._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n see_v the_o law_n require_v nothing_o but_o the_o justice_n of_o work_n the_o law_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o more_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o law_n direct_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o this_o place_n saint_n paul_n do_v prove_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o say_v have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o he_o write_v of_o â—â—_o joh._n 5.46_o 2._o the_o law_n be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o the_o precept_n only_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n wherein_o although_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o direct_o command_v yet_o it_o be_v imply_v and_o intend_v in_o which_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n in_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n by_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o punishment_n due_a by_o the_o law_n 3._o and_o in_o justify_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o be_v our_o righteousness_n whereunto_o the_o law_n bring_v we_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n lead_v we_o up_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o glass_n show_v the_o spot_v do_v admonish_v the_o beholder_n to_o mend_v they_o so_o the_o law_n discover_v our_o sin_n send_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o only_a true_a physician_n to_o heal_v they_o quest._n 8._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o by_o grace_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n 1._o pererius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o law_n quia_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la impetratur_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n grace_n be_v obtain_v to_o fulfil_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n disput_n 1._o numer_n 2._o and_o stapleton_n antidote_n p._n 617._o insist_v upon_o the_o same_o point_n that_o by_o this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v contra._n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o come_n to_o christ_n to_o show_v our_o obedience_n in_o keep_v god_n commandment_n as_o zacharie_n say_v in_o his_o song_n luk._n 2.75_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o this_o be_v neither_o require_v as_o the_o principal_a end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o be_v this_o our_o obedience_n enjoin_v to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v thereby_o for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o by_o such_o work_n as_o follow_v our_o justification_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o beside_o our_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a and_o can_v not_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o this_o our_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o show_v our_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o justify_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o perfect_a regeneration_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 2._o herein_o than_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o shall_v be_v justify_v without_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o ourselves_o 1._o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 2._o this_o end_n will_v take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v die_v for_o he_o may_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n without_o his_o death_n have_v confer_v that_o grace_n upon_o us._n 3._o and_o again_o if_o christ_n give_v we_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n ourselves_o this_o be_v to_o establish_v our_o own_o righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o though_o not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o establish_v our_o own_o righteousness_n quest._n 9_o what_o life_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v promise_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 5._o 1._o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n think_v that_o the_o law_n only_o promise_v to_o the_o observer_n thereof_o temporal_a not_o eternal_a life_n so_o likewise_o theodoret_n ambrose_n anselm_n lyranus_fw-la tolet_n annot_n 5._o pererius_n disput_n 1._o numer_n 3._o do_v understand_v it_o of_o escape_v only_o corporal_a death_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o idolater_n adulterer_n murderer_n but_o this_o be_v no_o great_a benefit_n see_v many_o ungodly_a man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o these_o offence_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o point_n may_v be_v offender_n against_o the_o law_n 2._o augustine_n lib._n de_fw-la spirit_n &_o light_v c._n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n thereby_o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la concilians_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la facet_fw-la legis_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la &_o vivat_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v obtain_v justification_n by_o faith_n do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o may_v live_v thereby_o but_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v 3._o the_o law_n than_o promise_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o observer_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o perfect_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n so_o chrysostome_n well_o interprete_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v justify_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a iustitia_fw-la illa_fw-la intercidit_fw-la that_o justice_n fall_v to_o ground_n our_o saviour_n also_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n matth._n 19.16_o mean_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o young_a man_n have_v ask_v the_o question_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n pererius_n answer_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o just_a man_n which_o out_o of_o a_o lively_a charity_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o christ_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n but_o of_o such_o keep_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o commandment_n as_o the_o law_n require_v if_o any_o can_v have_v attain_v unto_o it_o for_o as_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o believe_v but_o of_o do_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v so_o christ_n make_v his_o answer_n of_o such_o justice_n as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n 4._o but_o if_o the_o law_n do_v promise_n and_o propound_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o observer_n
of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o so_o christ_n always_o please_v himself_o and_o so_o must_v we_o also_o please_v ourselves_o in_o approve_v our_o action_n do_v in_o faith_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v non_fw-la servivit_fw-la suis_fw-la commodis_fw-la he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o profit_n quod_fw-la nostrum_fw-la erat_fw-la respiciens_fw-la suum_fw-la neglexit_fw-la respect_v our_o good_a he_o neglect_v his_o own_o chrysost._n he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o suffer_v reproach_n and_o infamy_n to_o promote_v man_n salvation_n 3._o origen_n understand_v this_o of_o christ_n not_o please_v himself_o of_o his_o abase_v himself_n that_o whereas_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n his_o father_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n chrysostome_n add_v further_a that_o he_o only_o abate_v not_o himself_o to_o become_v man_n say_z &_o convitijs_fw-la impetitus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v raise_v upon_o and_o revile_v but_o this_o not_o please_v be_v better_a refer_v to_o christ_n whole_a life_n and_o death_n that_o he_o refuse_v no_o shame_n or_o ignominy_n while_o he_o seek_v to_o further_a the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n for_o he_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o but_o be_v most_o holy_a vouchsafe_v to_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o be_v most_o chaste_a yet_o suffer_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v most_o infamous_a to_o wash_v his_o foot_n and_o be_v most_o innocent_a be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o wicked_a person_n martyr_n 4._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o with_o his_o will_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o he_o do_v it_o most_o willing_o out_o of_o his_o exceed_a great_a love_n unto_o mankind_n and_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o body_n nor_o his_o name_n and_o fame_n for_o we_o so_o that_o he_o may_v accomplish_v our_o salvation_n quest._n 8._o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n allege_v this_o say_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o that_o rebuke_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o testimony_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o psal._n 69.9_o where_o david_n not_o only_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o sustain_v for_o god_n cause_n but_o as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o person_n he_o show_v how_o be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a yet_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o slander_v as_o a_o vile_a and_o wicked_a person_n and_o that_o david_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v devour_v i_o which_o be_v direct_o apply_v unto_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 2._o and_o in_o the_o 5._o verse_n he_o say_v i_o restore_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o take_v not_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a pprophecy_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o 2._o now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speech_n seem_v to_o be_v imperfect_a but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v where_o either_o we_o may_v supply_v with_o beza_n christ_n please_v not_o himself_o but_o other_o as_o it_o be_v write_v or_o with_o erasmus_n and_o junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n here_o the_o contrary_a be_v to_o be_v supply_v he_o please_v not_o himself_o but_o displease_v or_o neglect_v himself_o as_o v_o 21._o follow_v the_o contrary_n must_v be_v supply_v but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o be_v as_o he_o say_v before_o he_o preach_v not_o where_o christ_n be_v name_v but_o where_o he_o be_v not_o name_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 3._o now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n what_o rebuke_n those_o be_v which_o fall_v upon_o christ_n it_o be_v diverse_o scan_v 1._o origen_n understand_v these_o rebuke_n which_o christ_n sustain_v because_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o when_o the_o woman_n wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n they_o say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o woman_n this_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n haymo_n give_v instance_n of_o that_o rebuke_n when_o they_o call_v christ_n a_o samaritan_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o rebuk_n of_o they_o that_o rebuke_n god_n because_o he_o that_o rebuke_v christ_n the_o son_n rebuke_v the_o father_n also_o that_o send_v he_o so_o origen_n lyranus_fw-la but_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v rather_o the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o that_o rebuke_v i_o fall_v upon_o thou_o 2._o chrysostome_n understand_v the_o rebuke_n utter_v upon_o the_o cross_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n save_v thyself_o and_o he_o prove_v more_o say_v chrysostome_n than_o he_o promise_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n be_v rail_v upon_o but_o his_o father_n also_o in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n to_o show_v how_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v in_o christ._n 3._o the_o greek_a scholiast_n divide_v the_o time_n that_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n utter_v against_o god_n be_v now_o cast_v at_o his_o son_n in_o the_o new_a to_o show_v quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la novi_fw-la contigit_fw-la that_o no_o new_a thing_n have_v happen_v but_o neither_o have_v the_o apostle_n any_o such_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o continual_a custom_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o blaspheme_a god_n and_o his_o christ._n 4._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n judaei_n dixerunt_fw-la i_o peccare_fw-la in_o te_fw-la the_o jew_n say_v that_o i_o sin_n against_o thou_o in_o say_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n but_o they_o sin_n against_o thou_o in_o not_o receive_v i_o and_o so_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o god_n fall_v upon_o christ_n quia_fw-la occisus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_v tanquam_fw-la blasphemus_fw-la because_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n they_o be_v the_o blasphemer_n themselves_o but_o the_o apostle_n show_v not_o what_o befall_v christ_n in_o the_o opinion_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o very_o and_o indeed_o 5._o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n thus_o interprete_v the_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n fall_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v fuerunt_fw-la causa_fw-la oppressionis_fw-la mei_fw-la be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o oppression_n as_o because_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o zeal_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n those_o which_o profane_v it_o with_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o so_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o pollute_v his_o sanctuary_n therefore_o they_o hate_v christ_n and_o persecute_v he_o to_o death_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n interprete_v this_o fall_n upon_o christ_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n but_o this_o have_v not_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n who_o intend_v not_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n but_o the_o manner_n and_o example_n of_o his_o patience_n 6._o m._n calvin_n give_v these_o two_o sense_n they_o grieve_v i_o no_o less_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o thou_o quam_fw-la si_fw-la ego_fw-la author_n extitissem_fw-la then_o if_o i_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o or_o non_fw-la secus_fw-la affectus_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v as_o much_o affect_v and_o move_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o his_o father_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v against_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n intendment_n be_v not_o to_o show_v the_o great_a zeal_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o father_n but_o his_o merciful_a suffering_n and_o forbearance_n use_v towards_o man_n 7._o beza_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o reproach_n and_o other_o wrong_n of_o his_o enemy_n nihil_fw-la non_fw-la pertulit_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o he_o suffer_v not_o to_o bring_v his_o enemy_n unto_o god_n so_o faius_n by_o contumely_n and_o opproby_n here_o think_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n when_o a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a omnes_fw-la perpessiones_fw-la all_o christ_n suffering_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o he_o willing_o endure_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o contumely_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o omit_v nothing_o belong_v to_o salvation_n but_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o the_o reason_n appear_v not_o why_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n upon_o christ_n 8._o wherefore_o pet._n mar._n insist_v upon_o this_o sense_n quicquid_fw-la in_o te_fw-la contumeliae_fw-la iacitur_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la peccatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o contumely_n soever_o be_v cast_v at_o god_n
satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n luk._n 10._o herein_o appear_v also_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o call_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o â—is_n truth_n and_o withal_o his_o justice_n and_o severity_n be_v manifest_v towards_o these_o nation_n that_o be_v for_o their_o unthankfulnes_n now_o deprive_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o preach_v and_o profess_v now_o the_o turkish_a koran_n be_v teach_v doct._n 10._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n v_o 19_o the_o apostle_n charge_n be_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.9_o which_o commission_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o upon_o necessity_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n and_o convert_v of_o nation_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n who_o be_v furnish_v also_o with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o for_o get_v more_o authority_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v preach_v first_o by_o they_o which_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v christ_n and_o have_v their_o call_n immediate_o from_o he_o but_o other_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v tie_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o unto_o they_o belong_v that_o exhortation_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.28_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n pastor_n then_o which_o be_v set_v over_o their_o special_a flock_n must_v not_o hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la discurrere_fw-la run_v up_o and_o down_o without_o the_o special_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o chrysostome_n well_o reprove_v epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n for_o busy_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o entermedle_v in_o church-affaire_n at_o constantinople_n 11._o doct._n that_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_o maintain_v v_o 27._o their_o debtor_n be_v they_o for_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n their_o duty_n be_v also_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n the_o same_o reason_n the_o apostle_n urge_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9.12_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n matth._n 10.10_o yea_o and_o many_o great_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o which_o perform_v this_o duty_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n of_o a_o disciple_n matth._n 10.42_o and_o contrariwise_o many_o judgement_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o hagg._n 1.9_o because_o they_o suffer_v god_n house_n to_o be_v waist_n prohibiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la coeli_fw-la ne_fw-la darent_fw-la rorem_fw-la &_o prohibita_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la ne_fw-la daret_fw-la gramen_fw-la the_o heaven_n be_v restrain_v from_o yield_a rain_n â—nd_v the_o earth_n be_v restrain_v from_o yield_a grass_n and_o where_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o the_o minister_n these_o two_o mischief_n do_v follow_v that_o both_o for_o the_o present_a the_o people_n want_v instruction_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o provision_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o future_a time_n also_o that_o learning_n and_o religion_n will_v decay_v ea_fw-la res_fw-la minatur_fw-la interitum_fw-la universae_fw-la religionis_fw-la which_o thing_n threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o this_o purpose_n melancthon_n grave_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n 12._o doct._n that_o the_o mean_n work_v under_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v v_o 30._o that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n origen_n well_o observe_v here_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v assure_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o roman_n with_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n nihilominus_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la manifest_a futura_fw-la cognoverat_fw-la sciebat_fw-la orationem_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariam_fw-la yet_o he_o know_v prayer_n to_o be_v necessary_a even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n the_o mean_n than_o must_v be_v use_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o carnal_a confidence_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o mean_n altogether_o leave_v god_n providence_n so_o it_o be_v presumption_n and_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o rest_v immediate_o upon_o his_o providence_n without_o the_o mean_n s._n paul_n know_v when_o he_o suffer_v shipwreck_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o he_o say_v unless_o these_o stay_n in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act._n 27.30_o so_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v god_n blessing_n yet_o the_o husbandman_n must_v labour_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n yet_o be_v they_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n 13._o doct._n the_o faithful_a have_v their_o infirmity_n v_o 31._o that_o my_o service_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n s._n paul_n call_v they_o saint_n and_o yet_o he_o fear_v lest_o his_o service_n in_o bring_v they_o alm_n from_o the_o gentile_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o suspicion_n conceive_v and_o sinister_a rumour_n raise_v of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v for_o even_o the_o godly_a be_v many_o time_n deceive_v in_o humane_a matter_n by_o reason_n either_o of_o want_n of_o judgement_n in_o themselves_o or_o that_o they_o be_v seduce_v by_o other_o even_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o infirmity_n as_o we_o read_v of_o moses_n doubtfulness_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n of_o elias_n impatience_n when_o he_o wish_v to_o die_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n fall_v out_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o condemn_v christian_n and_o censure_v they_o as_o carnal_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o some_o small_a infirmity_n 14._o doct._n the_o faithful_a have_v their_o passion_n and_o affection_n v_o 32._o that_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o joy_n s._n paul_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a man_n yet_o have_v his_o passion_n sometime_o of_o grief_n sometime_o of_o joy_n for_o these_o affection_n be_v natural_a and_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o nay_o often_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o virtuous_a action_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o patriarch_n have_v their_o affection_n nay_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v his_o affection_n of_o anger_n grief_n joy_n the_o opinion_n then_o of_o the_o stoike_fw-gr be_v wide_a who_o will_v have_v a_o wise_a man_n like_o a_o stone_n without_o any_o passion_n at_o all_o for_o cato_n vâ—icensis_n a_o profess_a stoic_a in_o his_o life_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v with_o nothing_o yet_o be_v so_o faint_a heart_a at_o his_o death_n that_o attempt_v to_o kill_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o cesar_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v his_o sword_n deep_a to_o make_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o then_o struggle_v and_o wrestle_v his_o body_n fall_v from_o his_o bed_n overthrow_v a_o great_a press_n or_o cupboard_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n whether_o saint_n peter_n be_v just_o reprehend_v of_o saint_n paul_n for_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2.14_o this_o question_n arise_v because_o s._n peter_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n here_o give_v by_o s._n paul_n v_o 1._o we_o which_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o s._n paul_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v reprove_v peter_n causeless_o for_o do_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n himself_o here_o advise_v to_o be_v do_v this_o question_n be_v long_o since_o controvert_v and_o notable_o handle_v between_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n hierome_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o either_o s._n paul_n reprehension_n be_v only_o in_o show_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o agreement_n between_o they_o or_o else_o not_o just_a augustine_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o most_o just_a hieromes_n argument_n for_o his_o opinion_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n that_o paul_n reprehend_v peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o the_o face_n but_o in_o speciem_fw-la in_o show_n for_o so_o also_o the_o word_n signify_v it_o be_v as_o agree_v between_o they_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v rebuke_v peter_n for_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o peter_n shall_v seem_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o to_o content_v both_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v think_v any_o meat_n to_o be_v unclean_a ans._n but_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o persecution_n of_o abel_n but_o the_o second_o sense_n before_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a 57_o quest._n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v compare_v unto_o sheep_n we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n v_o 36._o 1._o gorrhan_n here_o observe_v eight_o several_a point_n wherein_o they_o be_v resemble_v unto_o sheep_n 1._o for_o their_o innocence_n 2._o their_o patience_n 3._o their_o immolation_n and_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n 4._o their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o the_o milk_n 5._o their_o godly_a conversation_n as_o the_o fleece_n 6._o the_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n be_v towards_o they_o as_o wolf_n 7._o they_o be_v fruitful_a in_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n unto_o god_n as_o sheep_n that_o bring_v out_o twin_n 8._o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n our_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o the_o sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n 2._o but_o these_o resemblance_n be_v somewhat_o far_o fetch_v and_o concern_v not_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o herein_o therefore_o this_o similitude_n consist_v 1._o as_o chrysostome_n theophylast_n haymo_n quia_fw-la occiduntur_fw-la sine_fw-la reluctatione_n they_o be_v slay_v without_o any_o resistance_n 2._o sunt_fw-la simplices_fw-la they_o be_v simple_a as_o beseem_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n martyr_n 3._o like_a as_o butcher_n draw_v out_o the_o sheep_n to_o be_v kill_v at_o their_o pleasure_n so_o tyrant_n upon_o every_o occasion_n make_v slaughter_n of_o god_n servant_n even_o as_o butcher_n slay_v their_o sheep_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o france_n in_o the_o great_a massacre_n at_o paris_n lion_n orleans_n and_o other_o place_n gryneus_n 4._o like_v as_o sheep_n be_v kill_v for_o their_o flesh_n and_o fleece_n so_o tyranni_fw-la bona_fw-la martyrum_fw-la rapiebant_fw-la do_v cease_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o the_o martyr_n 5._o herein_o appear_v the_o conformity_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n who_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n isa._n 53.7_o bucer_n 6._o add_v hereunto_o they_o be_v count_v sicut_fw-la â—ves_fw-la morbidae_fw-la as_o speck_a and_o disease_a sheep_n and_o so_o kill_v gorrhan_n 58._o quest._n how_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v only_o superamus_fw-la we_o overcome_v so_o also_o haymo_n and_o the_o syrian_a translator_n so_o interprete_v but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v more_o then_o overcome_v 2._o which_o be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o basil_n in_o psal._n 114._o give_v this_o sense_n he_o overcom_v which_o give_v not_o place_n to_o those_o trouble_n which_o be_v necessary_o inflict_v upon_o he_o he_o do_v more_o than_o overcome_v qui_fw-la ultro_fw-la accersit_fw-la mole_v etc._n etc._n which_o willing_o do_v offer_v himself_o â—â—_o endure_v more_o then_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o origen_n give_v instance_n in_o job_n who_o beside_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n do_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o his_o sorcery_n as_o in_o rent_v his_o garment_n and_o scrape_v his_o sore_a wound_n with_o a_o posthead_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o observation_n seem_v somewhat_o curious_a 2._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d refer_v it_o both_o unto_o the_o affliction_n which_o they_o suffer_v the_o person_n which_o do_v suffer_v and_o the_o persecutor_n which_o procure_v their_o suffering_n in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v teâ—tations_n to_o try_v they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n triumph_v in_o those_o thing_n in_o quibus_fw-la infidias_fw-la patimur_fw-la wherein_o we_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v supplant_v and_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sufferer_n they_o overcome_v with_o great_a facility_n sine_fw-la sudore_fw-la &_o labour_v without_o sweat_n or_o labour_n and_o concern_v the_o persecutor_n flagellati_fw-la flagellatores_fw-la vicimus_fw-la we_o be_v whip_v overcome_v the_o whipper_n the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v invincible_a vanquisheth_z and_o weary_v the_o tormentor_n 3._o but_o the_o fit_a sense_n be_v that_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n because_o the_o saint_n be_v nor_o only_o not_o break_v and_o terrify_v with_o their_o manifold_a suffering_n but_o do_v also_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o tribulation_n beza_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o victory_n appear_v osiand_n quest._n 59_o of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n in_o general_a of_o the_o 38.39_o vers_fw-la i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n 1._o hugo_n card._n here_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v a_o eleven_o several_a impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v numerus_fw-la transgressione_n the_o number_n of_o transgression_n because_o it_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o commandment_n by_o one_o and_o so_o hereby_o he_o think_v whatsoever_o to_o be_v mean_v whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v seduce_v or_o induce_v to_o transgress_v but_o this_o observation_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v curious_a be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n for_o there_o be_v but_o only_o ten_o particular_n name_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o eleven_o utque_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la nor_o strength_n be_v insert_v by_o the_o latin_a translator_n not_o be_v in_o the_o original_n and_o augustine_n omit_v it_o in_o cite_v of_o this_o text_n lib._n the_o great_a &_o libre_fw-la arb_n c._n 17._o though_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n qu._n 9_o yet_o see_v neither_o the_o greek_a original_a nor_o the_o ancient_a syriake_n translation_n have_v it_o it_o be_v better_a omit_v 2._o gorrhan_n set_v out_o this_o enumeration_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a head_n as_o all_o kind_n of_o action_n do_v either_o tend_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o be_v of_o man_n or_o his_o well_o be_v the_o be_v of_o man_n be_v either_o preserve_v and_o that_o be_v by_o life_n or_o destroy_v by_o death_n that_o which_o tend_v unto_o man_n well_o be_v be_v either_o by_o the_o spiritual_a creature_n only_o or_o by_o the_o corporal_a only_o or_o from_o the_o creature_n partly_o spiritual_a partly_o corporal_a which_o be_v man_n the_o spiritual_a creature_n be_v express_v by_o 3._o name_n angel_n principality_n power_n the_o corporal_a be_v distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v the_o creature_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v set_v forth_o with_o three_o diverse_a action_n as_o of_o violence_n signify_v by_o fortitude_n or_o strength_n of_o craft_n and_o subtiâ—â—ie_n call_v depth_n or_o of_o prosperity_n call_v here_o height_n but_o this_o curious_a division_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a enumeration_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o beside_o he_o ground_v this_o conceit_n upon_o the_o latin_a text_n which_o add_v one_o word_n fortitude_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o original_n he_o fail_v also_o in_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o thing_n present_a thing_n to_o come_v bright_a depth_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v afterward_o 3._o origen_n observe_v well_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v rehearse_v before_o omnes_fw-la humanas_fw-la tentationes_fw-la all_o humane_a tentation_n v_o 35._o as_o famine_n nakedness_n the_o sword_n and_o such_o like_a now_o be_v reckon_v up_o tentation_n maiores_fw-la humanis_fw-la great_a than_o humane_a tentation_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o angel_n principality_n power_n but_o that_o other_o note_n of_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a that_o whereas_o before_o the_o apostle_n speak_v confidenter_n confident_o say_v in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n yet_o here_o valde_fw-la tenuiter_fw-la aijâ—_n he_o say_v somewhat_o slender_o or_o faint_o not_o that_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n as_o before_o but_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v speak_v no_o less_o confident_o than_o before_o quest._n 60._o of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n in_o particular_a 1._o death_n nor_o life_n 1._o origen_n understand_v by_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o by_o life_n the_o life_n of_o sin_n 2._o chrysostome_n apply_v it_o to_o everlasting_a death_n and_o a_o other_o immortal_a life_n that_o though_o they_o can_v promise_v unto_o we_o a_o other_o immortal_a life_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o christ_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v consent_n 3._o osiander_n interprete_v mors_fw-la horrenda_fw-la vita_fw-la aerumâ—â—sa_fw-la a_o horrible_a death_n and_o a_o miserable_a life_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la understand_v amor_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o one_o threaten_v by_o persecutor_n the_o other_o promise_v 5._o but_o it_o may_v be_v more_o general_o take_v for_o omne_fw
discriâ—iâ—â—_n all_o peril_n which_o put_v the_o life_n in_o danger_n mort._n omne_fw-la extrema_fw-la secunda_fw-la &_o adversa_fw-la and_o â—ll_o exceed_o great_a prosperity_n or_o adversity_n 2._o angel_n principality_n power_n 1._o origen_n understand_v only_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o adversary_n power_n so_o osiander_n also_o 2._o chrysostome_n only_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o hierome_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la and_o they_o understand_v it_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o if_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v seek_v to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v impossible_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a supposition_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n galat._n 1.8_o calv._n 3_o but_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a mart._n grin_v pareus_n who_o by_o principality_n and_o power_n understandeth_v the_o kingdom_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v title_n rather_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n as_o ephes._n 1.21_o gryneus_n follow_v chrysostome_n 3._o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 1._o not_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o as_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o speculation_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n which_o in_o that_o instant_n be_v many_o time_n seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n 2._o but_o he_o mean_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n present_a or_o to_o come_v mart._n par._n 3._o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o thing_n past_a for_o they_o be_v overcome_v already_o lyran._n and_o as_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a they_o be_v forgive_v we_o in_o christ_n grin_v 4._o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n 1._o origen_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a 2._o lyranus_fw-la of_o the_o depth_n and_o profundity_n of_o satan_n 3._o gorrhan_n of_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n so_o also_o mart._n 4._o osiander_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o by_o hang_v aloft_o and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a 5._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n better_o understand_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o element_n above_o and_o below_o pareus_n ret_fw-la sâ—premas_fw-la &_o infernas_fw-la thing_n above_o and_o beneath_o bull_v 6._o theodoret_n understand_v heaven_n and_o hell_n 7._o oecumenius_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n 5._o or_o any_o other_o creature_n 1._o not_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v visible_a origen_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o invisible_a thing_n before_o 2._o nor_o a_o new_a creature_n beside_o those_o which_o god_n make_v as_o ambrose_n as_o equus_fw-la hipe_n a_o horse_n with_o two_o leg_n and_o such_o like_a gloss_n ordinar_n hugo_n gorrhan_n 3._o but_o the_o apostle_n absolvit_fw-la inductionem_fw-la do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o induction_n because_o it_o have_v be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o creature_n martyr_n so_o chrysostome_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o creature_n of_o what_o manner_n soever_o how_o great_a soever_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o how_o the_o same_o work_n may_v be_v both_o good_a and_o sinful_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o devil_n and_o man_n v_o 3._o send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o up_o unto_o death_n only_o intent_a his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o satan_n stir_v up_o the_o jew_n of_o envy_n and_o malice_n to_o put_v that_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o to_o death_n so_o the_o same_o action_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v good_a as_o it_o come_v from_o satan_n &_o man_n be_v evil_a so_o that_o god_n be_v no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a though_o he_o be_v author_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v abuse_v unto_o evil_n mart._n this_o further_a be_v evident_a in_o the_o affliction_n of_o job_n which_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n &_o worker_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o job_n faith_n but_o as_o satan_n have_v his_o finger_n in_o it_o he_o will_v thereby_o have_v supplant_v the_o faith_n of_o job._n doct._n 2._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n v_o 3._o here_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v us._n 2._o the_o material_a cause_n be_v christ_n who_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o true_a flesh_n as_o martion_n the_o heretic_n say_v but_o it_o be_v true_a flesh_n yet_o without_o sin_n &_o so_o in_o that_o behalf_n like_v unto_o sinful_a flesh_n as_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o sinful_a quality_n thereof_o 3._o the_o form_n be_v also_o set_v forth_o he_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n 4._o the_o impulsive_a or_o motive_n cause_n be_v the_o imbecilsitie_n &_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o law_n can_v have_v save_v we_o christ_n need_v not_o have_v die_v 5._o the_o final_a cause_n be_v these_o two_o 1._o for_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o come_v to_o expiate_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n v_o 4._o doct._n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n v_o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o hence_o didymus_n infer_v well_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o infinitenes_n and_o immensity_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o who_o but_o god_n can_v dwell_v in_o so_o many_o temple_n at_o once_o and_o beside_o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o also_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n doct._n 4._o that_o the_o three_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v of_o one_o efficacy_n and_o power_n v_o 11._o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n but_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o dead_a body_n because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o god_n the_o father_n than_o raise_v and_o his_o spirit_n also_o raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o christ_n also_o raise_v the_o dead_a because_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n so_o joh._n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n doct._n 5._o of_o everlasting_a glory_n v_o 18._o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o thomas_n aquin._n observe_v 4._o necessary_a point_n out_o of_o these_o word_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n 1_o it_o be_v call_v glory_n to_o show_v the_o excllencie_n of_o it_o for_o in_o this_o life_n noble_a wit_n be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o glory_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o desire_a 2._o it_o shall_v be_v which_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o present_a be_v but_o short_a and_o momentary_a 3._o reveal_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v then_o be_v of_o itself_o invisible_a but_o god_n shall_v so_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n as_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v see_v of_o us._n 4._o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o we_o which_o signify_v the_o stability_n of_o this_o glory_n it_o shall_v not_o depend_v of_o external_a thing_n as_o riches_n honour_n but_o within_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o possess_v and_o replenish_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n doct._n 6._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o hope_n v_o 24._o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n 1._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o hope_n be_v god_n rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o subject_n be_v the_o faithful_a heart_n 3._o the_o object_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 4._o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v with_o patience_n to_o abide_v 5._o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 1â—_n 1â—_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n 6._o the_o end_n be_v our_o salvation_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n 7._o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o be_v despair_n and_o diffidence_n ex_fw-la gryneo_n doct._n 7._o of_o true_a prayer_n that_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n v_o 26._o